EP0391649A2 - Improved ashless lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines - Google Patents

Improved ashless lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines Download PDF

Info

Publication number
EP0391649A2
EP0391649A2 EP90303529A EP90303529A EP0391649A2 EP 0391649 A2 EP0391649 A2 EP 0391649A2 EP 90303529 A EP90303529 A EP 90303529A EP 90303529 A EP90303529 A EP 90303529A EP 0391649 A2 EP0391649 A2 EP 0391649A2
Authority
EP
European Patent Office
Prior art keywords
oil
acid
composition
substituted
oil soluble
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Granted
Application number
EP90303529A
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Other versions
EP0391649A3 (en
EP0391649B1 (en
Inventor
Glen Paul Fetterman Jr.
Alan Alvin Schetelich
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
ExxonMobil Chemical Patents Inc
Original Assignee
Exxon Chemical Patents Inc
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Exxon Chemical Patents Inc filed Critical Exxon Chemical Patents Inc
Publication of EP0391649A2 publication Critical patent/EP0391649A2/en
Publication of EP0391649A3 publication Critical patent/EP0391649A3/en
Application granted granted Critical
Publication of EP0391649B1 publication Critical patent/EP0391649B1/en
Anticipated expiration legal-status Critical
Expired - Lifetime legal-status Critical Current

Links

Images

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M141/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a mixture of two or more compounds covered by more than one of the main groups C10M125/00 - C10M139/00, each of these compounds being essential
    • C10M141/08Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a mixture of two or more compounds covered by more than one of the main groups C10M125/00 - C10M139/00, each of these compounds being essential at least one of them being an organic sulfur-, selenium- or tellurium-containing compound
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M129/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen
    • C10M129/02Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen having a carbon chain of less than 30 atoms
    • C10M129/04Hydroxy compounds
    • C10M129/10Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M129/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen
    • C10M129/86Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen having a carbon chain of 30 or more atoms
    • C10M129/92Carboxylic acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M129/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen
    • C10M129/86Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen having a carbon chain of 30 or more atoms
    • C10M129/95Esters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M133/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing nitrogen
    • C10M133/02Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing nitrogen having a carbon chain of less than 30 atoms
    • C10M133/04Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M133/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing nitrogen
    • C10M133/52Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing nitrogen having a carbon chain of 30 or more atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M133/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing nitrogen
    • C10M133/52Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing nitrogen having a carbon chain of 30 or more atoms
    • C10M133/56Amides; Imides
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M135/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium
    • C10M135/02Sulfurised compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M135/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium
    • C10M135/32Heterocyclic sulfur, selenium or tellurium compounds
    • C10M135/36Heterocyclic sulfur, selenium or tellurium compounds the ring containing sulfur and carbon with nitrogen or oxygen
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M137/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing phosphorus
    • C10M137/02Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing phosphorus having no phosphorus-to-carbon bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M137/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing phosphorus
    • C10M137/02Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing phosphorus having no phosphorus-to-carbon bond
    • C10M137/04Phosphate esters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M137/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing phosphorus
    • C10M137/02Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing phosphorus having no phosphorus-to-carbon bond
    • C10M137/04Phosphate esters
    • C10M137/10Thio derivatives
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M139/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M127/00 - C10M137/00
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M141/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a mixture of two or more compounds covered by more than one of the main groups C10M125/00 - C10M139/00, each of these compounds being essential
    • C10M141/10Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a mixture of two or more compounds covered by more than one of the main groups C10M125/00 - C10M139/00, each of these compounds being essential at least one of them being an organic phosphorus-containing compound
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M141/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a mixture of two or more compounds covered by more than one of the main groups C10M125/00 - C10M139/00, each of these compounds being essential
    • C10M141/12Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a mixture of two or more compounds covered by more than one of the main groups C10M125/00 - C10M139/00, each of these compounds being essential at least one of them being an organic compound containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M141/02 - C10M141/10
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M159/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being of unknown or incompletely defined constitution
    • C10M159/12Reaction products
    • C10M159/16Reaction products obtained by Mannich reactions
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M159/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being of unknown or incompletely defined constitution
    • C10M159/12Reaction products
    • C10M159/20Reaction mixtures having an excess of neutralising base, e.g. so-called overbasic or highly basic products
    • C10M159/24Reaction mixtures having an excess of neutralising base, e.g. so-called overbasic or highly basic products containing sulfonic radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M167/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a mixture of a macromolecular compound, a non-macromolecular compound and a compound of unknown or incompletely defined constitution, each of these compounds being essential
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2201/00Inorganic compounds or elements as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2201/02Water
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2205/00Organic macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds or fractions, whether or not modified by oxidation as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2205/00Organic macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds or fractions, whether or not modified by oxidation as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2205/02Organic macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds or fractions, whether or not modified by oxidation as ingredients in lubricant compositions containing acyclic monomers
    • C10M2205/028Organic macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds or fractions, whether or not modified by oxidation as ingredients in lubricant compositions containing acyclic monomers containing aliphatic monomers having more than four carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/02Hydroxy compounds
    • C10M2207/021Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2207/022Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms containing at least two hydroxy groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/02Hydroxy compounds
    • C10M2207/023Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/02Hydroxy compounds
    • C10M2207/023Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C10M2207/024Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having at least two phenol groups but no condensed ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/02Hydroxy compounds
    • C10M2207/023Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C10M2207/026Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings with tertiary alkyl groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/02Hydroxy compounds
    • C10M2207/023Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C10M2207/027Neutral salts thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/04Ethers; Acetals; Ortho-esters; Ortho-carbonates
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/12Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2207/121Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms having hydrocarbon chains of seven or less carbon atoms
    • C10M2207/123Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms having hydrocarbon chains of seven or less carbon atoms polycarboxylic
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/12Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2207/125Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms having hydrocarbon chains of eight up to twenty-nine carbon atoms, i.e. fatty acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/12Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2207/129Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms having hydrocarbon chains of thirty or more carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/22Acids obtained from polymerised unsaturated acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/28Esters
    • C10M2207/281Esters of (cyclo)aliphatic monocarboxylic acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/28Esters
    • C10M2207/282Esters of (cyclo)aliphatic oolycarboxylic acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/28Esters
    • C10M2207/283Esters of polyhydroxy compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/28Esters
    • C10M2207/286Esters of polymerised unsaturated acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/28Esters
    • C10M2207/287Partial esters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/28Esters
    • C10M2207/287Partial esters
    • C10M2207/288Partial esters containing free carboxyl groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/28Esters
    • C10M2207/287Partial esters
    • C10M2207/289Partial esters containing free hydroxy groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/28Esters
    • C10M2207/34Esters having a hydrocarbon substituent of thirty or more carbon atoms, e.g. substituted succinic acid derivatives
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2209/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2209/02Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2209/08Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a carboxyl radical, e.g. acrylate type
    • C10M2209/086Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a carboxyl radical, e.g. acrylate type polycarboxylic, e.g. maleic acid
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2209/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2209/10Macromolecular compoundss obtained otherwise than by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2209/103Polyethers, i.e. containing di- or higher polyoxyalkylene groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2209/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2209/10Macromolecular compoundss obtained otherwise than by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2209/103Polyethers, i.e. containing di- or higher polyoxyalkylene groups
    • C10M2209/104Polyethers, i.e. containing di- or higher polyoxyalkylene groups of alkylene oxides containing two carbon atoms only
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2209/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2209/10Macromolecular compoundss obtained otherwise than by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2209/103Polyethers, i.e. containing di- or higher polyoxyalkylene groups
    • C10M2209/105Polyethers, i.e. containing di- or higher polyoxyalkylene groups of alkylene oxides containing three carbon atoms only
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2209/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2209/10Macromolecular compoundss obtained otherwise than by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2209/103Polyethers, i.e. containing di- or higher polyoxyalkylene groups
    • C10M2209/106Polyethers, i.e. containing di- or higher polyoxyalkylene groups of alkylene oxides containing four carbon atoms only
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2211/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing halogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2211/08Halogenated waxes
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/02Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/02Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines
    • C10M2215/04Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/02Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines
    • C10M2215/04Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2215/042Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms containing hydroxy groups; Alkoxylated derivatives thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/02Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines
    • C10M2215/04Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2215/044Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms having cycloaliphatic groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/02Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines
    • C10M2215/06Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/02Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines
    • C10M2215/06Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C10M2215/062Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings containing hydroxy groups bound to the aromatic ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/02Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines
    • C10M2215/06Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C10M2215/064Di- and triaryl amines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/02Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines
    • C10M2215/06Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C10M2215/064Di- and triaryl amines
    • C10M2215/065Phenyl-Naphthyl amines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/02Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines
    • C10M2215/06Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C10M2215/066Arylene diamines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/02Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines
    • C10M2215/06Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C10M2215/067Polyaryl amine alkanes
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/08Amides
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/08Amides
    • C10M2215/082Amides containing hydroxyl groups; Alkoxylated derivatives
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/086Imides
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/16Nitriles
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/22Heterocyclic nitrogen compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/22Heterocyclic nitrogen compounds
    • C10M2215/221Six-membered rings containing nitrogen and carbon only
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/22Heterocyclic nitrogen compounds
    • C10M2215/221Six-membered rings containing nitrogen and carbon only
    • C10M2215/222Triazines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/22Heterocyclic nitrogen compounds
    • C10M2215/223Five-membered rings containing nitrogen and carbon only
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/22Heterocyclic nitrogen compounds
    • C10M2215/225Heterocyclic nitrogen compounds the rings containing both nitrogen and oxygen
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/22Heterocyclic nitrogen compounds
    • C10M2215/225Heterocyclic nitrogen compounds the rings containing both nitrogen and oxygen
    • C10M2215/226Morpholines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/24Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions having hydrocarbon substituents containing thirty or more carbon atoms, e.g. nitrogen derivatives of substituted succinic acid
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/26Amines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/28Amides; Imides
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/30Heterocyclic compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2217/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2217/04Macromolecular compounds from nitrogen-containing monomers obtained otherwise than by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2217/042Macromolecular compounds from nitrogen-containing monomers obtained otherwise than by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds between the nitrogen-containing monomer and an aldehyde or ketone
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2217/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2217/04Macromolecular compounds from nitrogen-containing monomers obtained otherwise than by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2217/043Mannich bases
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2217/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2217/04Macromolecular compounds from nitrogen-containing monomers obtained otherwise than by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2217/046Polyamines, i.e. macromoleculars obtained by condensation of more than eleven amine monomers
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2217/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2217/06Macromolecular compounds obtained by functionalisation op polymers with a nitrogen containing compound
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/02Sulfur-containing compounds obtained by sulfurisation with sulfur or sulfur-containing compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/02Sulfur-containing compounds obtained by sulfurisation with sulfur or sulfur-containing compounds
    • C10M2219/022Sulfur-containing compounds obtained by sulfurisation with sulfur or sulfur-containing compounds of hydrocarbons, e.g. olefines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/02Sulfur-containing compounds obtained by sulfurisation with sulfur or sulfur-containing compounds
    • C10M2219/024Sulfur-containing compounds obtained by sulfurisation with sulfur or sulfur-containing compounds of esters, e.g. fats
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/04Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions containing sulfur-to-oxygen bonds, i.e. sulfones, sulfoxides
    • C10M2219/042Sulfate esters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/04Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions containing sulfur-to-oxygen bonds, i.e. sulfones, sulfoxides
    • C10M2219/044Sulfonic acids, Derivatives thereof, e.g. neutral salts
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/04Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions containing sulfur-to-oxygen bonds, i.e. sulfones, sulfoxides
    • C10M2219/046Overbasedsulfonic acid salts
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/08Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals
    • C10M2219/082Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2219/084Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms containing hydroxy groups; Derivatives thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/08Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals
    • C10M2219/082Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2219/085Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms containing carboxyl groups; Derivatives thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/08Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals
    • C10M2219/082Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2219/086Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms containing sulfur atoms bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/08Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals
    • C10M2219/082Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2219/087Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms containing hydroxy groups; Derivatives thereof, e.g. sulfurised phenols
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/08Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals
    • C10M2219/082Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2219/087Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms containing hydroxy groups; Derivatives thereof, e.g. sulfurised phenols
    • C10M2219/089Overbased salts
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/09Heterocyclic compounds containing no sulfur, selenium or tellurium compounds in the ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/10Heterocyclic compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium compounds in the ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/10Heterocyclic compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium compounds in the ring
    • C10M2219/102Heterocyclic compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium compounds in the ring containing sulfur and carbon only in the ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/10Heterocyclic compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium compounds in the ring
    • C10M2219/104Heterocyclic compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium compounds in the ring containing sulfur and carbon with nitrogen or oxygen in the ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/10Heterocyclic compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium compounds in the ring
    • C10M2219/104Heterocyclic compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium compounds in the ring containing sulfur and carbon with nitrogen or oxygen in the ring
    • C10M2219/106Thiadiazoles
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/10Heterocyclic compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium compounds in the ring
    • C10M2219/104Heterocyclic compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium compounds in the ring containing sulfur and carbon with nitrogen or oxygen in the ring
    • C10M2219/108Phenothiazine
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2221/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2221/02Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions of monomers involving only carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/02Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having no phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/02Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having no phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/04Phosphate esters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/02Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having no phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/04Phosphate esters
    • C10M2223/041Triaryl phosphates
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/02Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having no phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/04Phosphate esters
    • C10M2223/042Metal salts thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/02Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having no phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/04Phosphate esters
    • C10M2223/045Metal containing thio derivatives
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/02Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having no phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/04Phosphate esters
    • C10M2223/047Thioderivatives not containing metallic elements
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/02Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having no phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/049Phosphite
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/06Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/06Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/061Metal salts
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/06Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/065Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having phosphorus-to-carbon bonds containing sulfur
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/10Phosphatides, e.g. lecithin, cephalin
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2227/02Esters of silicic acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2227/06Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2227/06Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts
    • C10M2227/061Esters derived from boron
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2227/06Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts
    • C10M2227/061Esters derived from boron
    • C10M2227/062Cyclic esters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2227/06Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts
    • C10M2227/063Complexes of boron halides
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2227/06Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts
    • C10M2227/065Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts derived from Ti or Zr
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2227/06Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts
    • C10M2227/066Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts derived from Mo or W
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2010/00Metal present as such or in compounds
    • C10N2010/02Groups 1 or 11
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2010/00Metal present as such or in compounds
    • C10N2010/04Groups 2 or 12
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2020/00Specified physical or chemical properties or characteristics, i.e. function, of component of lubricating compositions
    • C10N2020/01Physico-chemical properties
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/10Running-in-oil ; Grinding
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/20Metal working
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/20Metal working
    • C10N2040/22Metal working with essential removal of material, e.g. cutting, grinding or drilling
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/20Metal working
    • C10N2040/24Metal working without essential removal of material, e.g. forming, gorging, drawing, pressing, stamping, rolling or extruding; Punching metal
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/20Metal working
    • C10N2040/241Manufacturing joint-less pipes
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/20Metal working
    • C10N2040/242Hot working
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/20Metal working
    • C10N2040/243Cold working
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/20Metal working
    • C10N2040/244Metal working of specific metals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/20Metal working
    • C10N2040/244Metal working of specific metals
    • C10N2040/245Soft metals, e.g. aluminum
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/20Metal working
    • C10N2040/244Metal working of specific metals
    • C10N2040/246Iron or steel
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/20Metal working
    • C10N2040/244Metal working of specific metals
    • C10N2040/247Stainless steel
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/25Internal-combustion engines
    • C10N2040/252Diesel engines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/25Internal-combustion engines
    • C10N2040/252Diesel engines
    • C10N2040/253Small diesel engines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2070/00Specific manufacturing methods for lubricant compositions
    • C10N2070/02Concentrating of additives
    • FMECHANICAL ENGINEERING; LIGHTING; HEATING; WEAPONS; BLASTING
    • F02COMBUSTION ENGINES; HOT-GAS OR COMBUSTION-PRODUCT ENGINE PLANTS
    • F02BINTERNAL-COMBUSTION PISTON ENGINES; COMBUSTION ENGINES IN GENERAL
    • F02B75/00Other engines
    • F02B75/02Engines characterised by their cycles, e.g. six-stroke
    • F02B2075/022Engines characterised by their cycles, e.g. six-stroke having less than six strokes per cycle
    • F02B2075/027Engines characterised by their cycles, e.g. six-stroke having less than six strokes per cycle four
    • FMECHANICAL ENGINEERING; LIGHTING; HEATING; WEAPONS; BLASTING
    • F02COMBUSTION ENGINES; HOT-GAS OR COMBUSTION-PRODUCT ENGINE PLANTS
    • F02BINTERNAL-COMBUSTION PISTON ENGINES; COMBUSTION ENGINES IN GENERAL
    • F02B3/00Engines characterised by air compression and subsequent fuel addition
    • F02B3/06Engines characterised by air compression and subsequent fuel addition with compression ignition

Definitions

  • This invention relates to lubricating oil compositions which exhibit marked reduction in engine carbon deposits. More particularly, this invention is directed to ashless lubricating oil compositions which are adapted for use in diesel engines and which contain high molecular weight ashless dispersants, oil soluble antioxidants and organo-sulfur anti-corrosion agents.
  • zinc dihydrocarbyl dithiophosphates perform multiple functions in the motor oil, namely, oxidation inhibition, bearing corrosion inhibition, and extreme pressure/antiwear protection for the valve train.
  • U.S. Patent 4,147,640 relates to lubricating oils having improved antioxidant and antiwear properties which are obtained by reacting an olefinic hydrocarbon having from 6 to 8 carbon atoms and about 1 to 3 olefinic double bonds concurrently with sulfur and hydrogen sulfide and thereafter reacting the resulting reaction intermediate with additional olefin hydrocarbon.
  • These additives are disclosed to be generally used in conjunction with other conventional oil additives such as overbased metal detergents, polyisobutenylsuccinimide dispersants, and phenolic antioxidants. While it is disclosed that the amount of the zinc additive can be greatly reduced, giving a "low ash” or "no ash” lubricant formulation, it is apparent the patentee was referring to Zn-derived ash, and not total SASH levels.
  • U.S. Patent 4,330,420 relates to low ash, low phosphorus motor oils having improved oxidation stability as a result the inclusion of synergistic amounts of dialkyldiphenylamine antioxidant and sulfurized polyolefin. It is disclosed that the synergism between these two additives compensates for the decreased amounts of phosphorus in the form of zinc dithiophosphate.
  • the fully formulated motor oils are said to comprise 2 to 10 wt.% of ashless dispersant, 0.5 to 5 wt.% of recited magnesium or calcium detergent salts (to provide at least 0.1% of magnesium or calcium), from 0.5 to 2.0 wt.% of zinc dialkyldithiophosphate; from 0.2 to 2.0 wt.% of a dialkyldiphenolamine antioxidant; from 0.2 to 4 wt.% of a sulfurized polyolefin antioxidant; from 2 to 10 wt.% of a first, ethylene propylene VI improver; from 2 to 10 wt.% of a second VI improver consisting of methacrylate terpolymer, and the balance baseoil.
  • U.S. Patent 4,639,324 discloses that metal dithiophosphate salts, while useful as antioxidants, are a source of ash, and discloses an ashless antioxidant comprising a reaction product made by reacting at least one aliphatic olefinically unsaturated hydrocarbon having from 8 to 36 carbons concurrently with sulfur and at least one fatty acid ester to obtain a reaction intermediate which is then reacted with additional sulfur and a dimer of cyclopentadiene or lower C1 to C4 alkyl substituted cyclopentadiene dimers.
  • additives in lubricating compositions are generally used in conjunction with other conventional oil additives such as neutral and overbased calcium or magnesium alkaryl sulfonates, dispersants and phenolic antioxidants. It is disclosed that when using the additives of this invention, the amount of the zinc additive can be greatly reduced giving a "low ash” or "no ash” lubricant formulation. Again, it is apparent that the patentee was referring to Zn-derived ash, and not to total SASH.
  • Metal detergents have been heretofore employed in motor oils to assist in controlling varnish formation and corrosion, and to thereby minimize the adverse impact which varnish and corrosion have upon the efficiency of an internal combustion engine by minimizing the clogging of restricted openings and the reduction in the clearance of moving parts.
  • U.S. Patent 4,089,791 relates to low ash mineral lubricating oil compositions comprising a mineral oil base in minor amounts of an overbased alkaline earth metal compound, a zinc dihydrocarbyl dithiphosphate (ZDDP) and a substituted trialkanolamine compound, wherein at least 50% of the ZDDP compounds consists of zinc dialkaryl dithiophosphates, in order to provide a formulated motor oil which will pass the MS IIC Rust Test and the L-38 Bearing Weight Loss Test.
  • ZDDP zinc dihydrocarbyl dithiphosphate
  • the patent illustrates three oil formulations, containing overbased calcium detergent, ZDDP, trialkanolamine and unspecified conventional lubricating oil additives to provide viscosity index improvement, antioxidant, dispersant and anti-foaming properties.
  • the illustrated formulations each had about 0.66 wt.% SASH levels, based on the reported Ca and Zn concentrations. No diesel motor oil formulations are illustrated.
  • U.S. Patent 4,153,562 relates to antioxidants, which are disclosed to be particularly useful for compounded lubricating oils that are intended for heavy duty use in automotive crankcase formulations of relatively low ash content, wherein the antioxidants are prepared by the condensation of phosphorodithioates of alkylphenol sulfides with unsaturated compounds such as styrene.
  • the antioxidants are exemplified at levels of from 0.3 to 1.25 wt.% in lube oil compositions (Example 3) which also contain about 2.65 wt.% (a.i.) borated polyisobutenyl­succinimide dispersant, about 0.06 wt.% Mg as overbased magnesium sulfonate detergent inhibitor, and about 0.10 wt.% Zn as zinc dialkyldithiophosphate antiwear agent (containing mixed C4/C5 alkyl groups).
  • U.S. Patent 4,165,292 discloses that overbased metal compounds provide effective rust inhibition in automotive crankcase lubricants and that in the absence of overbased additives, as in ashless oils, or when such additives are present in reduced amounts, as in "low ash” oils, rusting becomes a serious problem. Such rust requirements are evaluated by ASTM Sequence IIC engine-tests.
  • the Patent discloses a non-ash forming corrosion or rust inhibitor comprising a combination of an oil-soluble basic organic nitrogen compound (having a recited basicity value) and an alkenyl or alkyl substituted succinic acid having from 12 to 50 carbon atoms.
  • the basic organic nitrogen compound and the carboxylic acid compound are required to be used together to achieve the desired rust-inhibiting properties. It is disclosed that best results are achieved by use of an excess of amine over that required to form the neutral salts of the substituted succinic acid present.
  • U.S. Patent 4,502,970 relates to improved crankcase lubricating oil compositions containing lubricating oil dispersant, overbased metal detergent, zinc dialkyldithiophosphate antiwear additive and polyisobutenylsuccinic anhydride, in recited amounts.
  • Exemplary lubricating oil formulations are disclosed containing 3 wt.% polyisobutenylsuccinimide dispersant, polyisobutenylsuccinic anhydride, overbased metal sulfonate or overbased sulfurized phenate detergents and zinc dialkyldithiophosphate antiwear agents, in base oil, in amounts of 3.0, 3.0, 2.0, 1.0 and 91.0 wt.%, respectively.
  • European Patent 24,146 relates to lubricating oil compositions containing copper antioxidants, and exemplifies copper antioxidants in lubricating oil compositions also containing 1.0 wt. % of a 400 TBN magnesium sulphonate (containing 9.2 wt. % magnesium), 0.3 wt. % of a 250 TBN calcium phenate (containing 9.3 wt. % of calcium) and a zinc dialkyldithiophosphate in which the alkyl groups or a mixture of such groups having between 4 and 5 carbon atoms and made by reacting phosphorous P2S5 with a mixture of about 65% isobutyl alcohol and 35% of amyl alcohol, to give a phosphorous level of 1.0 wt. % in lubricating oil composition.
  • top land deposits which are believed to contribute to increased oil consumption due to two phenomena: (1) these deposits decrease the amount of blow-by flowing downwardly past the top land, which results in a decreased gas loading behind the top ring of the piston, which in turn leads to higher oil consumption; and (2) increased bore polishing of the piston cylinder liner by the top land deposits which in turn contributes to higher oil consumption by migration of the oil into the firing chamber of the cylinder along the polished bore paths. Therefore, the Paper concluded that reduced ash in the oil should be sought to reduce top land deposits, and hence oil consumption.
  • This 1983 Schetelich paper reports formulation of 2 test oils, each containing about 1% SASH and having TBN levels of 10 and 9, respectively, wherein each formulated oil contained overbased metal detergent together with a zinc-source.
  • ashless heavy duty diesel lubricating oil compositions which comprise an oil of lubricating viscosity as the major component and as the minor component (A) at least 2 wt.% of at least one high molecular weight ashless dispersant, (B) an antioxidant effective amount of at least one oil soluble antioxidant material, and (C) a corrosion inhibiting effective amount of at least one organo-sulfur azole or azoline compound, wherein the lubricating oil is characterized by a total sulfated ash (SASH) level of less than 0.01 wt.%.
  • SASH total sulfated ash
  • the present invention also provides a method for improving the performance of a heavy duty diesel lubricating oil adapted for use in a diesel engine provided with at least one tight top land piston, and preferably further adapted for being powered by a normally liquid fuel having a sulfur content of less than 1 wt.%, which comprises controlling the metal content of the oil to provide a total sulfated ash (SASH) level in said oil of less than 0.01 wt.%, and providing in said oil (A) at least 2 wt.% of at least one high molecular weight ashless dispersant, (B) an antioxidant effective amount of at least one oil soluble antioxidant material, and (C) a copper corrosion inhibiting amount of at least one organo-sulfur azole or azoline compound, which preferably are of the of the formula or the formula wherein Y1 and Y2 are the same or different and are H; straight or branched chain alkyl, cycl
  • Ashless, nitrogen or ester containing dispersants useful in this invention comprise members selected from the group consisting of (i) oil soluble salts, amides, imides, oxazolines and esters, or mixtures thereof, of long chain hydrocarbon substituted mono and dicarboxylic acids or their anhydrides or esters; (ii) long chain aliphatic hydrocarbon having a polyamine attached directly thereto; (iii) Mannich condensation products formed by condensing about a molar proportion of long chain hydrocarbon substituted phenol with about 1 to 2.5 moles of formaldehyde and about 0.5 to 2 moles of polyalkylene polyamine; and (A-4) Mannich condensation products formed by reacting long chain hydrocarbon substituted mono- and dicarboxylic acids or their anhydrides or esters with an aminophenol, which may be optionally hydrocarbyL substituted, to form a long chain hydrocarbon substituted amide or imide-containing phenol intermediate adduct, and condensing about a molar proportion of the long
  • A(i) The oil soluble salts, amides, imides, oxazoline and esters of long chain hydrocarbon substituted mono- and dicarboxylic acids or esters or anhydrides with a nucleophilic reactant selected from the group consisting of amines, alcohols, amino-alcohols and mixtures thereof.
  • the long chain hydrocarbyl polymer-substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material i.e., acid, anhydride or acid ester used in this invention, includes the reaction product of a long chain hydrocarbon polymer, generally a polyolefin, with a monounsaturated carboxylic reactant comprising at least one member selected from the group consisting of (i) monounsaturated C4 to C10 dicarboxylic acid (preferably wherein (a) the carboxyl groups are vicinyl, (i.e.
  • the reaction mixture will contain non-acid substituted polymer.
  • the polymer-substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material also referred to herein as "functionalized” polymer or polyolefin
  • non-acid substituted polyolefin and any other polymeric by-products, e.g. chlorinated polyolefin, (also referred to herein as “unfunctionalized” polymer) are collectively referred to herein as "product residue" or "product mixture”.
  • the non-acid substituted polymer is typically not removed from the reaction mixture (because such removal is difficult and would be commercially infeasible) and the product mixture, stripped of any monounsaturated carboxylic reactant is employed for further reaction with the amine or alcohol as described hereinafter to make the dispersant.
  • Characterization of the average number of moles of monounsaturated carboxylic reactant which have reacted per mole of polymer charged to the reaction (whether it has undergone reaction or not) is defined herein as functionality. Said functionality is based upon (i) determination of the saponification number of the resulting product mixture using potassium hydroxide; and (ii) the number average molecular weight of the polymer charged, using techniques well known in the art. Functionality is defined solely with reference to the resulting product mixture. Although the amount of said reacted polymer contained in the resulting product mixture can be subsequently modified, i.e. increased or decreased by techniques known in the art, such modifications do not alter functionality as defined above.
  • the terms "polymer substituted monocarboxylic acid material” and “polymer substituted dicarboxylic acid material” as used herein are intended to refer to the product mixture whether it has undergone such modification or not.
  • the functionality of the polymer substituted mono- and dicarboxylic acid material will be typically at least about 0.5, preferably at least about 0.8, and most preferably at least about 0.9 and will vary typically from about 0.5 to about 2.8 (e.g., 0.6 to 2), preferably from about 0.8 to about 1.4, and most preferably from about 0.9 to about 1.3.
  • Such monounsaturated carboxylic reactants are fumaric acid, itaconic acid, maleic acid, maleic anhydride, chlo romaleic acid, chloromaleic anhydride, acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, crotonic acid, cinnamic acid, and lower alkyl (e.g., C1 to C4 alkyl) acid esters of the foregoing, e.g., methyl maleate, ethyl fumarate, methyl fumarate, etc.
  • lower alkyl (e.g., C1 to C4 alkyl) acid esters of the foregoing e.g., methyl maleate, ethyl fumarate, methyl fumarate, etc.
  • Preferred olefin polymers for reaction with the monounsaturated carboxylic reactants to form reactant A are polymers comprising a major molar amount of C2 to C10, e. g. C2 to C5 monoolefin.
  • Such olefins include ethylene, propylene, butylene, isobutylene, pentene, octene-1, styrene, etc.
  • the polymers can be homopolymers such as polyisobutylene, as well as copolymers of two or more of such olefins such as copolymers of: ethylene and propylene; butylene and isobutylene; propylene and isobutylene; etc.
  • Copolymers prepared by polymerization of mixtures of isobutylene, butene-1 and butene-2, e.g., polyisobutylene wherein up to about 40% of the monomer units are derived from butene-1 and butene-2 is an exemplary, and preferred, olefin polymer.
  • Other copolymers include those in which a minor molar amount of the copolymer monomers, e.g., 1 to 10 mole %, is a C4 to C18 non-conjugated diolefin, e.g., a copolymer of isobutylene and butadiene; or a copolymer of ethylene, propylene and 1,4-hexadiene; etc.
  • the olefin polymer may be com­pletely saturated, for example an ethylene-propylene copolymer made by a Ziegler-Natta synthesis using hydrogen as a moderator to control molecular weight.
  • the olefin polymers used in the formation of reactant A will generally have number average molecular weights within the range of about 700 and about 5,000, preferably from about 900 to 4,000, more preferably between about 1300 and about 3,000. Particularly useful olefin polymers have number average molecular weights within the range of about 1500 and about 3000 with approximately one terminal double bond per polymer chain.
  • An especially useful starting material for highly potent dispersant additives useful in accordance with this invention is polyisobutylene, wherein up to about 40% of the monomer units are derived from butene-1 and/or butene-2. The number average molecular weight for such polymers can be determined by several known techniques.
  • GPC gel permeation chromatography
  • the olefin polymers will generally have a molecular weight distribution (the ratio of the weight average molecular weight to number average molecular weight, i.e. M w / M n ) of from about 1.0 to 4.5, and more typically from about 1.5 to 3.0.
  • the polymer can be reacted with the monounsaturated carboxylic reactant by a variety of methods.
  • the polymer can be first halogenated, chlorinated or brominated to about 1 to 8 wt.%, preferably 3 to 7 wt. % chlorine, or bromine, based on the weight of polymer, by passing the chlorine or bromine through the polymer at a temperature of 60 to 250°C, preferably 110 to 160°C, e.g. 120 to 140°C, for about 0.5 to 10, preferably 1 to 7 hours.
  • the halogenated polymer may then be reacted with sufficient monounsaturated carboxylic reactant at 100 to 250°C, usually about 180° to 235°C, for about 0.5 to 10, e.g.
  • the polymer and the monounsaturated carboxylic reactant can be contacted at elevated temperature to cause a thermal "ene” reaction to take place.
  • Thermal "ene” reactions have been heretofore described in U.S. Patents 3,361,673 and 3,401,118, the disclosures of which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.
  • the polymers used in this invention contain less than 5 wt%, more preferably less than 2 wt%, and most preferably less than 1 wt% of a polymer fraction comprising polymer molecules having a molecular weight of less than about 300, as determined by high temperature gel premeation chromatography employing the corresponding polymer calibration curve.
  • Such preferred polymers have been found to permit the preparation of reaction products, particularly when employing maleic anhydride as the unsaturated acid reactant, with decreased sediment.
  • the polymer produced as described above contains greater than about 5 wt% of such a low molecular weight polymer fraction
  • the polymer can be first treated by conventional means to remove the low molecular weight fraction to the desired level prior to initiating the ene reaction, and preferably prior to contacing the polymer with the selected unsaturated carboxylic reactant(s).
  • the polymer can be heated, preferably with inert gas (e.g., nitrogen) stripping, at elevated temperature under a reduced pressure to volatilize the low molecular weight polymer components which can then be removed from the heat treatment vessel.
  • inert gas e.g., nitrogen
  • the precise temperature, pressure and time for such heat treatment can vary widely depending on such factors as as the polymer number average molecular weight, the amount of the low molecular weight fraction to be removed, the particular monomers employed and other factors. Generally, a temperature of from about 60 to 100°C and a pressure of from about 0.1 to 0.9 atmospheres and a time of from about 0.5 to 20 hours (e.g., 2 to 8 hours) will be sufficient.
  • the selected polymer and monounsaturated carboxylic reactant and halogen e.g., chlorine gas
  • the polymer and monounsaturated carboxylic reactant will be contacted in a unsaturated carboxylic reactant to polymer mole ratio usually from about 0.7:1 to 4:1, and preferably from about 1:1 to 2:1, at an elevated temperature, generally from about 120 to 260°C, preferably from about 160 to 240°C.
  • the mole ratio of halogen to monounsaturated carboxylic reactant charged will also vary and will generally range from about 0.5:1 to 4:1, and more typically from about 0.7:1 to 2:1 (e.g., from about 0.9 to 1.4:1).
  • the reaction will be generally carried out, with stirring for a time of from about 1 to 20 hours, preferably from about 2 to 6 hours.
  • halogen about 65 to 95 wt.% of the polyolefin, e.g. polyisobutylene will normally react with the monounsaturated carboxylic acid reactant. Upon carrying out a thermal reaction without the use of halogen or a catalyst, then usually only about 50 to 75 wt. % of the polyisobutylene will react. Chlorination helps increase the reactivity.
  • the aforesaid functionality ratios of mono- or dicarboxylic acid producing units to polyolefin e.g., 1.1 to 1.8, etc. are based upon the total amount of polyolefin, that is, the total of both the reacted and unreacted polyolefin, used to make the product.
  • the reaction is preferably conducted in the substantial absence of O2 and water (to avoid competing side reactions), and to this end can be conducted in an atmosphere of dry N2 gas or other gas inert under the reaction conditions.
  • the reactants can be charged separately or together as a mixture to the reaction zone, and the reaction can be carried out continuously, semi-continuously or batchwise.
  • the reaction can be carried out in the presence of a liquid diluent or solvent, e.g., a hydrocarbon diluent such as mineral lubricating oil, toluene, xylene, dichlorobenzene and the like.
  • the polymer substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material thus formed can be recovered from the liquid reaction mixture, e.g., after stripping the reaction mixture, if desired, with an inert gas such as N2 to remove unreacted unsaturated carboxylic reactant.
  • a catalyst or promoter for reaction of the olefin polymer and monounsaturated carboxylic reactant can be employed in the reaction zone.
  • halogen e.g., chlorine
  • Such catalyst of promoters include alkoxides of Ti, Zr, V and Al, and nickel salts (e.g., Ni acetoacetonate and Ni iodide) which catalysts or promoters will be generally employed in an amount of from about 1 to 5,000 ppm by weight, based on the mass of the reaction medium.
  • Amine compounds useful as nucleophilic reactants for reaction with the hydrocarbyl substituted mono- and dicarboxylic acid materials are those containing at least two reactive amino groups, i.e., primary and secondary amino groups.
  • They include polyalkylene include polyamines of about 2 to 60, preferably 2 to 40 (e.g. 3 to 20), total carbon atoms and about 1 to 20, preferably 3 to 12, and most preferably 3 to 9 nitrogen atoms in the molecule.
  • These amines may be hydrocarbyl amines or may be hydrocarbyl amines including other groups, e.g, hydroxy groups, alkoxy groups, amide groups, nitriles, imidazoline groups, and the like.
  • Hydroxy amines with 1 to 6 hydroxy groups, preferably 1 to 3 hydroxy groups are particularly useful.
  • Preferred amines are aliphatic saturated amines, including those of the general formulas: wherein R, R′, R ⁇ and R′′′ are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; C1 to C25 straight or branched chain alkyl radicals; C1 to C12 alkoxy C2 to C6 alkylene radicals; C2 to C12 hydroxy amino alkylene radicals; and C1 to C12 alkylamino C2 to C6 alkylene radicals; and wherein R′′′ can additionally comprise a moiety of the formula: wherein R′ is as defined above, and wherein s and s′ can be the same or a different number of from 2 to 6, preferably 2 to 4; and t and t′ can be the same or different and are numbers of from 0 to 10, preferably 2 to 7, and most preferably about 3 to 7, with the proviso that the sum of t and t′ is not
  • R, R′, R ⁇ , R′′′, s, s′, t and t′ be selected in a manner sufficient to provide the compounds of Formula I with typically at least one primary or secondary amine group, preferably at least two primary or secondary amine groups. This can be achieved by selecting at least one of said R, R′, R ⁇ or R′′′ groups to be hydrogen or by letting t in Formula I be at least one when R′′′ is H or when the II moiety possesses a secondary amino group.
  • the most preferred amine of the above formulas are represented by Formula I and contain at least two primary amine groups and at least one, and preferably at least three, secondary amine groups.
  • Non-limiting examples of suitable amine compounds include: 1,2-diaminoethane; 1,3-diaminopropane; 1,4-diaminobutane; 1,6-diaminohexane; polyethylene amines such as diethylene triamine; triethylene tetramine; tetraethylene pentamine; polypropylene amines such as 1,2-propylene diamine; di-(1,2-propylene)triamine; di-(1,3-propylene)triamine; N,N-dimethyl-1,3-diaminopropane; N,N-di-(2-aminoethyl) ethylene diamine; N,N-di(2-hydroxyethyl)-1,3-propylene diamine; 3-dodecyloxypropylamine; N-dodecyl-1,3-propane diamine ; tris hydroxymethylaminomethane (THAM); diisopropanol amine: diethanol
  • amine compounds include: alicyclic diamines such as 1,4-di(aminomethyl) cyclohexane, and heterocyclic nitrogen compounds such as imidazolines, and N-aminoalkyl piperazines of the general formula (III): wherein p1 and p2 are the same or different and are each integers of from 1 to 4, and n1, n2 and n3 are the same or different and are each integers of from 1 to 3.
  • Non- limiting examples of such amines include 2-pentadecyl imidazoline; N-(2-aminoethyl) piperazine; etc.
  • one process for preparing alkylene amines involves the reaction of an alkylene dihalide (such as ethylene dichloride or propylene dichloride) with ammonia, which results in a complex mixture of alkylene amines wherein pairs of nitrogens are joined by alkylene groups, forming such compounds as diethylene triamine, triethylenetetramine, tetraethylene pentamine and isomeric piperazines.
  • alkylene dihalide such as ethylene dichloride or propylene dichloride
  • ammonia such as ethylene triamine, triethylenetetramine, tetraethylene pentamine and isomeric piperazines.
  • Low cost poly(ethyleneamines) compounds averaging about 5 to 7 nitrogen atoms per molecule are available commercially under trade names such as "Polyamine H", “Polyamine 400", “Dow Polyamine E-100", etc.
  • Useful amines also include polyoxyalkylene polyamines such as those of the formulae: NH2-alkylene( ⁇ O-alkylene) ⁇ NH2 (IV) where m has a value of about 3 to 70 and preferably 10 to 35; and R( ⁇ alkylene( ⁇ O-alkylene) ⁇ NH2) (V) where "n" has a value of about 1 to 40 with the provision that the sum of all the n's is from about 3 to about 70 and preferably from about 6 to about 35, and R is a polyvalent saturated hydrocarbon radical of up to ten carbon atoms wherein the number of substituents on the R group is represented by the value of "a", which is a number of from 3 to 6.
  • the alkylene groups in either formula (IV) or (V) may be straight or branched chains containing about 2 to 7, and preferably about 2 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • the polyoxyalkylene polyamines of formulas (IV) or (V) above may have average molecular weights ranging from about 200 to about 4000 and preferably from about 400 to about 2000.
  • the preferred polyoxyal­kylene polyoxyalkylene polyamines include the polyoxyethylene and polyoxypropylene diamines and the polyoxypropylene triamines having average molecular weights ranging from about 200 to 2000.
  • the polyoxyalkylene polyamines are commercially available and may be obtained, for example, from the Jefferson Chemical Company, Inc. under the trade name "Jeffamines D-230, D-400, D-1000, D-2000, T-403", etc.
  • a particularly useful class of amines are the polyamido and related amines disclosed in co-pending Serial No. 126,405, filed November 30, 1987, which comprise reaction products of a polyamine and an alpha, beta unsaturated compound of the formula: wherein X is sulfur or oxygen, Y is -OD8, -SD8, or -ND8(D9), and D5, D6, D7, D8 and D9 are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl.
  • Any polyamine whether aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic, heterocyclic, etc., can be employed provided it is capable of adding across the acrylic double bond and amidifying with for example the carbonyl group (-C(O)-) of the acrylate-type compound of formula VI, or with the thiocarbonyl group (-C(S)-) of the thioacrylate-type compound of formula VI.
  • D5, D6, D7, D8 or D9 in Formula VI are hydrocarbyl
  • these groups can comprise alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, aralkyl or heterocyclic, which can be substituted with groups which are substantially inert to any component of the reaction mixture under conditions selected for preparation of the amido-amine.
  • substituent groups include hydroxy, halide (e.g., Cl, Fl, I, Br), -SH and alkylthio.
  • alkyl groups can be straight or branched chain, and will generally contain from 1 to 20, more usually from 1 to 10, and preferably from 1 to 4, carbon atoms.
  • alkyl groups are methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, hexadecyl, octadecyl and the like.
  • the aryl group will generally contain from 6 to 10 carbon atoms (e.g., phenyl, naphthyl).
  • the alkaryl group will generally contain from about 7 to 20 carbon atoms, and preferably from 7 to 12 carbon atoms. Illustrative of such alkaryl groups are tolyl, m-ethyl­phenyl, o-ethyltolyl, and m-hexyltolyl.
  • the aryl component generally consists of phenyl or (C1 to C6) alkyl-sub­stituted phenol and the alkyl component generally contains from 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and preferably from 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • aralkyl groups examples include benzyl, o-ethylbenzyl, and 4-isobutylbenzyl.
  • the cycloalkyl group will generally contain from 3 to 12 carbon atoms, and preferably from 3 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • Illustrative of such cycloalkyl groups are cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclohexyl, cyclooctyl, and cyclododecyl.
  • the heterocyclic group generally consists of a compound having at least one ring of 6 to 12 members in which on or more ring carbon atoms is replaced by oxygen or nitrogen.
  • heterocyclic groups are furyl, pyranyl, pyridyl, piperidyl, dioxanyl, tetrahydrofuryl, pyrazinyl and 1,4-oxazinyl.
  • alpha, beta ethylenically unsaturated carboxylate compounds employed herein have the following formula: wherein D5, D6, D7, and D8 are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl as defined above.
  • alpha, beta-ethylenically unsaturated carboxylate compounds of formula VII are acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, the methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, and isobutyl esters of acrylic and methacrylic acids, 2-butenoic acid, 2-hexenoic acid, 2-decenoic acid, 3-methyl-2-heptenoic acid, 3-methyl-2-butenoic acid, 3-phenyl-2-propenoic acid, 3-cyclohexyl-2-butenoic acid, 2-methyl-2-butenoic acid, 2-propyl-2-propenoic acid, 2-isopropyl-2-hexenoic acid, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenoic acid, 3-cyclohexyl-2-methyl-2-pentenoic acid, 2-propenoic acid, methyl 2-propenoate, methyl 2-methyl 2-propenoate, methyl 2-butenoate, ethyl 2-hexen
  • alpha, beta ethylenically unsaturated carboxylate thioester compounds employed herein have the following formula: wherein D5, D6, D7, and D8 are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl as defined above.
  • alpha, beta-ethylenically unsaturated carboxylate thioesters of formula VIII are methylmercapto 2-butenoate, ethylmercapto 2-hexenoate, isopropylmercapto 2-decenoate, phenylmercapto 2-pentenoate, tertiary butylmercapto 2-propenoate, octadecylmercapto 2-propenoate, dodecylmercapto 2-decenoate, cyclopropylmercapto 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenoate, methylmercapto 3-phenyl-2-propenoate, methylmercapto 2-propenoate, methylmercapto 2-methyl-2-propenoate, and the like.
  • alpha, beta ethylenically unsaturated carboxyamide compounds employed herein have the following formula: wherein D5, D6, D7, D8 and D9 are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl as defined above.
  • alpha, beta-ethylenically unsaturated carboxyamides of formula IX are 2-butenamide, 2-hexenamide, 2-decenamide, 3-methyl-2-heptenamide, 3-methyl-2-butenamide, 3-phenyl-2-propenamide, 3-cyclohexyl-2-butenamide, 2-methyl-2-butenamide, 2-propyl-2-propenamide, 2-isopropyl-2-hexenamide, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenamide, 3-cyclohexyl-2-methyl-2-pentenamide, N-methyl 2-butenamide, N-methyl 2-butenamide, N,N-diethyl 2-hexenamide, N-isopropyl 2-decenamide, N-phenyl 2-pentenamide, N-tertiary butyl 2-propenamide, N-octadecyl 2-propenamide, N-N-didodecyl 2-decenamide, N-cyclopropyl 2,3-dimethyl-2-but
  • alpha, beta ethylenically unsaturated thiocarboxylate compounds employed herein have the following formula: wherein D5, D6, D7 and D8 are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl as defined above.
  • alpha, beta-ethylenically unsaturated thiocarboxylate compounds of formula X are 2-butenthioic acid, 2-hexenthioic acid, 2-decenthioic acid, 3-methyl-2-heptenthioic acid, 3-methyl-2-butenthioic acid, 3-phenyl-2-propenthioic acid, 3-cyclohexyl-2-butenthioic acid, 2-methyl-2-butenthioic acid, 2-propyl-2-propenthioic acid, 2-isopropyl-2-hexenthioic acid, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenthioic acid, 3-cyclohexyl-2-methyl-2-pententhioic acid, 2-propenthioic acid, methyl 2-propenthioate, methyl 2-methyl 2-propenthioate, methyl 2-butenthioate, ethyl 2-hexenthioate, isopropyl 2-decenthioate, phenyl 2-pententhioate,
  • alpha, beta ethylenically unsaturated dithioic acid and acid ester compounds employed herein have the following formula: wherein D5, D6, D7, and D8 are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl as defined above.
  • alpha, beta-ethylenically unsaturated dithioic acids and acid esters of formula XI are 2-butendithioic acid, 2-hexendithioic acid, 2-decendithioic acid, 3-methyl-2-hep­tendithioic acid, 3-methyl-2-butendithioic acid, 3-phenyl-2-propendithioic acid, 3-cyclohexyl-2-buten­ dithioic acid, 2-methyl-2-butendithioic acid, 2-propyl-2-propendithioic acid, 2-isopropyl-2-hexendithioic acid, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butendithioic acid, 3-cyclo­hexyl-2-methyl-2-pentendithioic acid, 2-propendithioic acid, methyl 2-propendithioate, methyl 2-methyl 2-pro­pendithioate, methyl 2-butendithioate, ethyl 2-hex­endithio
  • alpha, beta ethylenically unsaturated thiocarboxyamide compounds employed herein have the following formula: wherein D5, D6, D7, D8 and D9 are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl as defined above.
  • alpha, beta-ethylenically unsaturated thiocarboxyamides of formula XII are 2-butenthioamide, 2-hexenthioamide, 2-decen­thioamide, 3-methyl-2-heptenthioamide, 3-methyl-2-buten­thioamide, 3-phenyl-2-propenthioamide, 3-cyclohexyl-2-butenthioamide, 2-methyl-2-butenthioamide, 2-propyl-2-propenthioamide, 2-isopropyl-2-hexenthioamide, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenthioamide, 3-cyclohexyl-2-methyl-2-pententhioamide, N-methyl 2-butenthioamide, N,N-diethyl 2-hexenthioamide, N-isopropyl 2-decenthioamide, N-phenyl 2-pententhioamide, N-tertiary butyl 2-propenthioamide, N-octadecyl 2-propen
  • Preferred compounds for reaction with the polyamines in accordance with this invention are lower alkyl esters of acrylic and (lower alkyl) substituted acrylic acid.
  • Illustrative of such preferred compounds are compounds of the formula: where D7 is hydrogen or a C1 to C4 alkyl group, such as methyl, and D8 is hydrogen or a C1 to C4 alkyl group, capable of being removed so as to form an amido group, for example, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, aryl, hexyl, etc.
  • these compounds are acrylic and methacrylic esters such as methyl or ethyl acrylate, methyl or ethyl methacrylate.
  • beta-unsaturated compound comprises a compound of formula VI wherein X is oxygen
  • the resulting reaction product with the polyamine contains at least one amido linkage (-C(O)N ⁇ ) and such materials are herein termed "amido-amines.”
  • the selected alpha, beta unsaturated compound of formula VI comprises a compound wherein X is sulfur
  • the resulting reaction product with the polyamine contains thioamide linkage (-C(S)N ⁇ ) and these materials are herein termed "thioamido-amines.”
  • thioamido-amines For convenience, the following discussion is directed to the preparation and use of amido-amines, although it will be understood that such discussion is also applicable to the thioamido-amines.
  • amido-amine formed varies with reaction conditions. For example, a more linear amido-amine is formed where substantially equimolar amounts of the unsaturated carboxylate and polyamine are reacted. The presence of excesses of the ethylenically unsaturated reactant of formula VI tends to yield an amido-amine which is more cross-linked than that obtained where substantially equimolar amounts of reactants are employed. Where for economic or other reasons a cross-linked amido-amine using excess amine is desired, generally a molar excess of the ethylenically unsaturated reactant of about at least 10%, such as 10-300%, or greater, for example, 25-200%, is employed.
  • an excess of carboxylated material should preferably be used since a cleaner reaction ensues.
  • a molar excess of about 10-100% or greater such as 10-50%, but preferably an excess of 30-50%, of the carboxylated material. Larger excess can be employed if desired.
  • amido-amine adducts so formed are characterized by both amido and amino groups.
  • they may be represented by units of the following idealized formula (XIV): wherein the D10's, which may be the same or different, are hydrogen or a substituted group, such as a hydrocarbon group, for example, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, etc., and A ⁇ is a moiety of the polyamine which, for example, may be aryl, cycloalkyl, alkyl, etc., and n4 is an integer such as 1-10 or greater.
  • cross-linked polymers may also be formed by employing certain conditions since the polymer has labile hydrogens which can further react with either the unsaturated moiety by adding across the double bond or by amidifying with a carboxylate group.
  • amido-amines employed in this invention are not cross-linked to any substantial degree, and more preferably are substantially linear.
  • the polyamine reactant contains at least one primary amine (and more preferably from 2 to 4 primary amines) group per molecule, and the polyamine and the unsaturated reactant of formula VI are contacted in an amount of from about 1 to 10, more preferably from about 2 to 6, and most preferably from about 3 to 5, equivalents of primary amine in the polyamine reactant per mole of the unsaturated reactant of formula VI.
  • the reaction between the selected polyamine and acrylate-type compound is carried out at any suitable temperature. Temperatures up to the decomposition points of reactants and products can be employed. In practice, one generally carries out the reaction by heating the reactants below 100°C, such as 80-90°C, for a suitable period of time, such as a few hours. Where an acrylic-type ester is employed, the progress of the reaction can be judged by the removal of the alcohol in forming the amide.
  • reaction of an ethylenically unsaturated carboxylate thioester of formula VIII liberates the corresponding HSD8 compound (e.g., H2S when D8 is hydrogen) as a by-product
  • reaction of an ethylenically unsaturated carboxyamide of formula IX liberates the corresponding HND8(D9) compound (e.g., ammonia when D8 and D9 are each hydrogen) as by-product.
  • the amine is readily reacted with the dicarboxylic acid material, e.g. alkenyl succinic anhydride, by heating an oil solution containing 5 to 95 wt. % of dicarboxylic acid material to about 100 to 200°C., preferably 125 to 175°C., generally for 1 to 10, e.g. 2 to 6 hours until the desired amount of water is removed.
  • the heating is preferably carried out to favor formation of imides or mixtures of imides and amides, rather than amides and salts.
  • Reaction ratios of dicarboxylic acid material to equivalents of amine as well as the other nucleophilic reactants described herein can vary considerably, depending upon the reactants and type of bonds formed.
  • moles of dicarboxylic acid moiety content e.g. grafted maleic anhydride content
  • nucleophilic reactant e.g. amine
  • about 0.8 mole of a pentamine (having two primary amino groups and 5 equivalents of nitrogen per molecule) is preferably used to convert into a mixture of amides and imides, the product formed by reacting one mole of olefin with sufficient maleic anhydride to add 1.6 moles of succinic anhydride groups per mole of olefin, i.e. preferably the pentamine is used in an amount sufficient to provide about 0.4 mole (that is 1.6/[0.8x5] mole) of succinic anhydride moiety per nitrogen equivalent of the amine.
  • Tris(hydroxymethyl) amino methane can be reacted with the aforesaid acid material to form amides, imides or ester type additives as taught by U.K. 984,409, or to form oxazoline compounds and borated oxazoline compounds as described, for example, in U.S. 4,102,798; 4,116,876 and 4,113,639.
  • the adducts may also be esters derived from the aforesaid long chain hydrocarbon substituted dicarboxylic acid material and from hydroxy compounds such as monohydric and polyhydric alcohols or aromatic compounds such as phenols and naphthols, etc.
  • the polyhydric alcohols are the most preferred hydroxy compounds.
  • Suitable polyol compounds which can be used include aliphatic polyhydric alcohols containing up to about 100 carbon atoms and about 2 to about 10 hydroxyl groups. These alcohols can be quite diverse in structure and chemical composition, for example, they can be substituted or unsubstitued, hindered or unhindered, branched chain or straight chain, etc. as desired.
  • Typical alcohols are alkylene glycols such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, trimethylene glycol, butylene glycol, and polyglycol such as diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, tetraethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, dibutylene glycol, tributylene glycol, and other alkylene glycols and polyalkylene glycols in which the alkylene radical contains from two to about eight carbon atoms.
  • alkylene glycols such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, trimethylene glycol, butylene glycol
  • polyglycol such as diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, tetraethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, dibutylene glycol, tributylene glycol, and other alkylene glycols and polyalkylene glycols in which the alkylene radical contains from two to about eight carbon atoms.
  • polyhydric alcohols include glycerol, monomethyl ether of glycerol, pentaerythritol, dipentaerythritol, tripentaerythritol, 9,10-dihydroxystearic acid, the ethyl ester of 9,10-dihydroxystearic acid, 3-chloro-1, 2-propanediol, 1,2-butanediol, 1,4-butanediol, 2,3-hexanediol, pinacol, tetrahydroxy pentane, erythritol, arabitol, sorbitol, mannitol, 1,2-cyclohexanediol, 1,4-cyclohexanediol, 1,4-(2-hydroxyethyl)-cyclohexane, 1,4-dihydroxy-2-­nitrobutane, 1,4-di-(2-hydroxyethyl)-benzene, the carbohydrates such
  • alkane polyols which contain ether groups such as polyethylene oxide repeating units, as well as those polyhydric alcohols containing at least three hydroxyl groups, at least one of which has been esterified with a mono-carboxylic acid having from eight to about 30 carbon atoms such as octanoic acid, oleic acid, stearic acid, linoleic acid, dodecanoic acid, or tall oil acid.
  • Examples of such partially esterified polyhydric alcohols are the mono-oleate of sorbitol, the mono-oleate of glycerol, the mono-stearate of glycerol, the di-stearate of sorbitol, and the di-dodecanoate of erythritol.
  • a preferred class of ester containing adducts are those prepared from aliphatic alcohols containing up to 20 carbon atoms, and especially those containing three to 15 carbon atoms.
  • This class of alcohols includes glycerol, erythritol, pentaerythritol, dipentaerythritol, tripentaerythritol, gluconic acid, glyceraldehyde, glucose, arabinose, 1,7-heptanediol, 2,4-heptanediol, 1,2,3-hexanetriol, 1,2,4-hexanetriol, 1,2,5-hexanetriol, 2,3,4-hexanetriol, 1,2,3-butanetriol, 1,2,4-butanetriol, quinic acid, 2,2,6,6-tetrakis(hydroxymethyl)-cyclohexanol, 1,10-decanediol, digitalose, and the like.
  • An especially preferred class of polyhydric alcohols for preparing the ester adducts used as starting materials in the present invention are the polyhydric alkanols containing 3 to 15, especially 3 to 6 carbon atoms and having at least 3 hydroxyl groups.
  • Such alcohols are exemplified in the above specifically identified alcohols and are represented by glycerol, erythritol, pentaerythritol, mannitol, sorbitol, 1,2,4 hexanetriol, and tetrahydroxy pentane and the like.
  • the ester adducts may be di-esters of succinic acids or acidic esters, i.e., partially esterified succinic acids; as well as partially esterified polyhydric alcohols or phenols, i.e., esters having free alcohols or phenolic hydroxyl radicals. Mixtures of the above illustrated esters likewise are contemplated within the scope of this invention.
  • the ester adduct may be prepared by one of several known methods as illustrated for example in U.S. Patent 3,381,022.
  • the ester adduct may also be borated, similar to the nitrogen containing adduct, as described herein.
  • Hydroxyamines which can be reacted with the aforesaid long chain hydrocarbon substituted dicarboxylic acid material to form adducts include 2-amino-2-methyl-1-­propanol, p-(beta-hydroxyethyl)-aniline, 2-amino-1-­propanol, 3-amino-1-propanol, 2-amino-2-methyl-­1,3-propane-diol, 2-amino-2-ethyl-1,3-propanediol, N-(beta-hydroxypropyl)-N′-(beta-amino-ethyl)piperazine, tris(hydrocymethyl) amino-methane (also known as trismethylolaminomethane), 2-amino-1-butanol, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, beta-(beta-hydroxy­ethoxy)-ethylamine and the like.
  • nucleophilic reactants suitable for reaction with the hydrocarbyl substituted dicarboxylic acid or anhydride includes amines, alcohols, and compounds of mixed amine and hydroxy containing reactive functional groups, i.e. amino-alcohols.
  • nitrogen containing dispersants in this invention are the adducts of group (A-2) above wherein a nitrogen containing polyamine is attached directly to the long chain aliphatic hydrocarbon (as shown in U.S. Patents 3,275,554 and 3,565,804 the disclosures of which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety) where the halogen group on the halogenated hydrocarbon is displaced with various alkylene polyamines.
  • Mannich condensation products (A-3) are prepared by condensing about 1 mole of a high molecular weight hydrocarbyl substituted hydroxy aromatic compound (e.g., having a number average molecular weight of 700 or greater) with about 1 to 2.5 moles of an aldehyde such as formaldehyde or paraformaldehyde and about 0.5 to 2 moles polyalkylene polyamine as disclosed, e.g., in U.S.
  • Mannich condensation products (A-3) may include a long chain, high molecular weight hydrocarbon on the phenol group or may be reacted with a compound containing such a hydrocarbon, e.g., polyalkenyl succinic anhydride as shown in said aforementioned U.S. Patent 3,442,808.
  • the optionally substituted hydroxy aromatic compounds used in the preparation of the Mannich base products (A-3) include those compounds having the formula R21 y - Aryl - (OH) z (XV) wherein Aryl represents wherein u is 1 or 2, R21 is a long chain hydrocarbon, R20 is a hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to about 3 carbon atoms or a halogen radical such as the bromide or chloride radical, y is an integer from 1 to 2, x is an integer from 0 to 2, and z is an integer from 1 to 2.
  • Aryl groups are phenylene, biphenylene, naphthylene and the like.
  • the long chain hydrocarbon R21 substituents are olefin polymers as described above for those olefin polymers useful in forming reactants A-1.
  • hydrocarbyl substituted hydroxy aromatic compounds contemplated for use in the present invention include, but are not limited to, 2-polypropylene phenol, 3-polypropylene phenol, 4-polypropylene phenol, 2-polybutylene phenol, 3-polyisobutylene phenol, 4-polyisobutylene phenol, 4-polyisobutylene-2-chlorophenol, 4-polyisobutylene-2-methylphenol, and the like.
  • Suitable hydrocarbyl-substitued polyhydroxy aromatic compounds include the polyolefin catechols, the polyolefin resorcinols, and the polyolefin hydroquinones, e.g., 4-polyisobutylene-1,2-dihydroxybenzene, 3-polypropylene-1,2-dihydroxybenzene, 5-polyisobutylene-1,3-dihydroxybenzene, 4-polyamylene-1,3-dihydroxybenzene, and the like.
  • Suitable hydrocarbyl-substituted naphthols include 1-polyisobutylene-5-hydroxynaphthalene, 1-polypropylene-3-hydroxynaphthalene and the like.
  • the preferred long chain hydrocarbyl substituted hydroxy aromatic compounds to be used in forming a Mannich Base product (A-3) for use in this invention can be illustrated by the formula: wherein R22 is hydrocarbyl of from 50 to 300 carbon atoms, and preferably is a polyolefin derived from a C2 to C10 (e.g., C2 to C5) mono-alpha-olefin.
  • the aldehyde material which can be employed in the production of the Mannich base (A-3) and (A-4) is represented by the formula: R23CHO (XVII) in which R23 is hydrogen or an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • suitable aldehydes include formaldehyde, paraformaldehyde, acetaldehyde and the like.
  • the polyamine materials which can be employed include those amines described above as suitable in the preparation of Reactants A-1.
  • Mannich condensation products (A-4) generally are prepared by reacting about 1 mole of long chain hydrocarbon substituted mono and dicarboxylic acids or their anhydrides with about 1 mole of amine-substituted hydroxy aromatic compound (e.g., aminophenol), which aromatic compound can also be halogen- or hydrocarbyl-sustituted, to form a long chain hydrocarbon substituted amide or imide-containing phenol intermediate adduct (generally having a number average molecular weight of 700 or greater), and condensing about a molar proportion of the long chain hydrocarbon substituted amide- or imide-containing phenol intermediate adduct with about 1 to 2.5 moles of formaldehyde and about 0.5 to 2 moles of polyamine, e.g. polyakylene polyamine.
  • the optionally-hydrocarbyl substituted hydroxy aromatic compounds used in the preparation of the Mannich base products (A-4) include those compounds having the formula wherein Ar, R20, x and z are as defined above.
  • Preferred N-(hydroxyaryl) amine reactants to be used in forming a Mannich Base product (A-4) for use in this invention are amino phenols of the formula: in which T′ is hydrogen, an alkyl radical having from 1 to 3 carbon atoms, or a halogen radical such as the chloride or bromide radical.
  • Suitable aminophenols include 2-aminophenol, 3-aminophenol, 4-aminophenol, 4-amino-3-methylphenol, 4-amino-3-chlorophenol, 4-amino-2-bromophenol and 4-­amino-3-ethylphenol.
  • Suitable amino-substituted polyhydroxyaryls are the aminocatechols, the amino resorcinols, and the aminohydroquinones, e.g., 4-amino-1,2-dihydroxybenzene, 3-amino-1,2-dihydroxybenzene, 5-amino-1,3-dihydroxybenzene, 4-amino-1,3-dihydroxybenzene, 2-amino-1,4-dihydroxybenzene, 3-amino-1,4-dihydroxybenzene and the like.
  • Suitable aminonaphthols include 1-amino-5-hydroxynaphthalene, 1-amino-3-hydroxynaphthalene and the like.
  • the long chain hydrocarbyl substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid or anhydride materials useful for reaction with the amine-substituted aromatic compound to prepare the amide or imide intermediates in the formation of Reactant A-4 can comprise any of those decribed above which are useful in preparing the reactant A-1.
  • the foregoing adducts of the selected and amine-substituted aromatic compound can then be contacted with an aldehyde and amine for the Mannich Base reaction as described above.
  • the aldehyde and amine can comprise any of those described above as being useful in formation of the Reactant A-3 materials.
  • the dispersant adducts A-4 are prepared by reacting the olefin polymer substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material with the N-(hydroxyaryl amine) material to form a carbonyl-amino material containing at least one group having a carbonyl group bonded to a secondary or a tertiary nitrogen atom.
  • the carbonyl-amino material can contain 1 or 2 -C(O)-NH- groups, and in the imide form the carbonyl-amino material will contain -C(O)-N-C(O)- groups.
  • the carbonyl-amino material can therefore comprise N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer-substituted dicarboxylic acid diamide, N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer-substituted dicarboxylic acid imide, N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer substituted-monocarboxylic acid monoamide, N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer-substituted dicarboxylic acid monoamide or a mixture thereof.
  • amounts of the olefin polymer substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material such as olefin polymer substituted succinic anhydride
  • the N-(hydroxyaryl) amine such as p-aminophenol
  • an inert solvent i.e.
  • the resulting intermediate which is generally formed comprises amide groups.
  • the resulting intermediate generally comprises imide groups, although amide groups can also be present in a portion of the carbonyl-amino material thus formed.
  • the solvent is removed under vacuum at an elevated temperature, generally, at approximately 160°C.
  • the intermediate is prepared by combining amounts of the olefin polymer substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material sufficient to provide about one equivalent of dicarboxylic acid or anhydride moiety or monocarboyxlic acid moiety per equivalent of amine moiety (of the N-(hydroxyaryl) amine) and the N-(hydroxyaryl) amine, and heating the resulting mixture at elevated temperature under a nitrogen purge in the absence of solvent.
  • the resulting N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer substituted imides can be illustrated by the succinimides of the formula (XX): wherein T′ is as defined above, and wherein R21 is as defined above.
  • the resulting N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer substituted amides can be represented by the propionamides of the formula (XXI): wherein T′ and R21 are as defined above.
  • the carbonyl-amino intermediate is reacted with an amine compound (or mixture of amine compounds), such as a polyfunctional amine, together with an aldehyde (e.g., formaldehyde) in the Mannich base reaction.
  • an amine compound or mixture of amine compounds
  • an aldehyde e.g., formaldehyde
  • the reactants are admixed and reacted at an elevated temperature until the reaction is complete.
  • This reaction may be conducted in the presence of a solvent and in the presence of a quantity of mineral oil which is an effective solvent for the finished Mannich base dispersant material.
  • This second step can be illustrated by the Mannich base reaction between the above N-(hydroxyphenyl) polymer succinimide intermediate, paraformaldehyde and ethylene diamine in accordance with the following equation: wherein a′ is an integer of 1 or 2, R21 and T′ are as defined above, and D1 is H or the moiety wherein R21 and T′ are as defined above.
  • this second step can be illustrated by the Mannich base reaction between the above N-(hydroxyphenyl) polymer acrylamide intermediate, paraformaldehyde and ethylene diamine in accordance with the following equation: wherein a′ is an integer of 1 or 2, R21 and T′ are as defined above, and D2 is H or the moiety wherein R21 and T′ are as defined above.
  • the reaction of one mole of the carbonyl-amino material e.g. a N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer succimide or amide intermediate
  • two moles of aldehyde and one mole of amine will favor formation of the products comprising two moieties of bridged by an -alk-amine-alk- group wherein the "alk" moieties are derived from the aldehyde (e.g., -CH2- from CH2O) and the "amine” moiety is a bivalent bis-N terminated amino group derived from the amine reactant (e.g., from polyalkylene polyamine).
  • Equations 2 and 3 wherein a′ is one, D1 is the moiety and D2 is the moiety wherein T′ and R21 are as defined above.
  • the order of reacting the various reactants can be modified such that, for example, the N-hydroxyaryl amine is first admixed and reacted with the amine material and aldehyde in the Mannich base reaction to form an aminomethyl hydroxyaryl amine material. Thereafter, the resulting intermediate adduct is reacted with the olefin polymer substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material to form the desired dispersant.
  • sequence of reactions performed in accordance with this aspect of the invention tends to result in the formation of various dispersant isomers because of the plurality of aromatic materials formed in the first Mannich base condensation step and the primary and secondary nitrogen atoms which are available for reaction with the carboxy moieties of the mono- or dicarboxylic acid materials.
  • the Mannich base intermediate adduct A-4 formed by the reaction of the N-hydroxyaryl amine with the amine reactant and formaldehyde can comprise at least one compound selected from the group consisting of:
  • the "A" bivalent amino group will comprise terminal -NH- groups, as exemplified by the structures of the formula (XXV): wherein R′, R′′′, "t” and “s” are as defined above with respect to Formula I; p1, p2, n1, n2 and n3 are as defined above with respect to Formula III; “alkylene” and “m” are as defined above with respect to Formula IV; and D5, D7 and X are as defined above with respect to Formula VI.
  • Illustrative adducts of structure XXIV are set forth in Table A below: TABLE A x1 x2 x3 Ar′ A′ A 0 2 1 -Ph(OH)(NH2)- -CH2- -NH(Et)NH(Et)NH- 0 2 1 " " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))3NH- 0 1 0 " " -NH(Et)NH(Et)NH- 0 0 0 " " -NH(Et)(NH(Et)NH- 0 0 0 " " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))3NH- 0 1 1 " " -NH(Et)NH(Et)NH- 0 1 1 " " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))3NH- 1 2 0 " -CH(CH3)- -NH(Et)NH(Et)NH- 1 0 1 " " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))
  • a carbonyl-amino material comprising an polyisobutylene substituted hydroxyaryl succinimide, which has been prepared by first reacting an polyisobutylene succinic anhydride with an aminophenol to form an intermediate product, is reacted with formaldehyde and a mixture of poly(ethyleneamines) in the Mannich base reaction as outlined above to form the Reactant A-4 adducts.
  • an aminophenol is first reacted with formaldehyde and a mixture of poly(ethyleneamines) in the Mannich base reaction as outlined above to form an intermediate material containing from one to three (polyamino)methyl-substituted aminohydroxy aryl groups per molecule, followed by reacting this intermediate with an polyisobutylene succinic anhydride to form the Mannich Base A-4 adducts.
  • Mannich Base A-4 adducts are those formed by condensing polymer with formaldehyde and polyethylene amines, e.g., tetraethylene pentamine, pentaethylene hexamine, polyoxyethylene and polyoxypropylene amines, e.g., polyoxypropylene diamine, and combinations thereof.
  • One particularly preferred dispersant combination involves a condensation of (a ⁇ ) polymer substituted succinic anhydride or propionic acid, (b ⁇ ) aminophenol, (c ⁇ ) formaldehyde, and (d ⁇ ) at least one of (d ⁇ 1) a polyoxyalkylene polyamine, e.g., polyoxypropylene diamine, and (d ⁇ 2) a polyalkylene polyamine, e.g.
  • polyethylene diamine and tetraethylene pentamine using a a ⁇ :b ⁇ :c ⁇ :d ⁇ molar ratio of 1:1-8:1:0.1-10, and preferably 1:2-6:1:1-4, wherein the a ⁇ :(d"1):(d"2) molar ratio is 1:0-5:0-5, and preferably 1:0-4:1-4.
  • the aldehyde comprises formaldehyde (or a material which generates formaldehdye in situ )
  • the amine comprises a di-primary amine (e.g., polyalkylene polyamine)
  • the formaldehyde and diprimary amine are employed in an amount of about 2(q-1) moles of formaldehyde and about (q-1) moles of diprimary amine per "q" molar equivalents charged of the hydroxy-aryl group.
  • the nitrogen containing dispersants can be further treated by boration as generally taught in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,087,936 and 3,254,025 (incorporated herein by reference thereto). This is readily accomplished by treating the selected acyl nitrogen dispersant with a boron compound selected from the class consisting of boron oxide, boron halides, boron acids and esters of boron acids in an amount to provide from about 0.1 atomic proportion of boron for each mole of said acylated nitrogen composition to about 20 atomic proportions of boron for each atomic proportion of nitrogen of said acylated nitrogen composition.
  • the dispersants of the inventive combination contain from about 0.05 to 2.0 wt. %, e.g.
  • boron which appears to be in the product as dehydrated boric acid polymers (primarily (HBO2)3), is believed to attach to the dispersant imides and diimides as amine salts, e.g., the metaborate salt of said diimide.
  • Treating is readily carried out by adding from about 0.05 to 4, e.g. 1 to 3 wt. % (based on the weight of said acyl nitrogen compound) of said boron compound, preferably boric acid which is most usually added as a slurry to said acyl nitrogen compound and heating with stirring at from about 135°C. to 190, e.g. 140-170°C., for from 1 to 5 hours followed by nitrogen stripping at said temperature ranges.
  • the boron treatment can be carried out by adding boric acid to the hot reaction mixture of the dicarboxylic acid material and amine while removing water.
  • the dispersants employed in this invention are the nitrogen containing adducts of group (A-1) above, i.e., those derived from a hydrocarbyl substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid forming material (acids or anhydrides) and reacted with polyamines.
  • Particularly preferred adducts of this type are those derived from polyisobutylene substituted with succinic anhydride or propionic acid gro ups and reacted with polyethylene amines, e.g. tetraethylenepentamine, pentaethylene hexamine, polyoxyethyle ne and polyoxypropylene amines, e.g. polyoxypropylene diamine, trismethylolaminoethane and combinations thereof.
  • ashless dispersants useful as Component A in this invention are dispersant additive mixtures comprising (a) a first dispersant comprising a reaction product of a polyolefin of 1,500 to 5,000 number average molecular weight substituted with 1.05 to 1.25, preferably 1.06 to 1.20, e.g., 1.10 to 1.20 dicarboxylic acid producing moieties (preferably acid or anhydride moieties) per polyolefin molecule, with a first nucleophilic reactant comprising any of the above-described amines, alcohols, amino-alcohols and mixtures thereof; and (b) a second dispersant comprising a reaction product of a second polyolefin of 700 to 1150 number average molecular weight substituted with 1.2 to 2.0, preferably 1.3 to 1.8, e.g., 1.4 to 1.7, dicarboxylic acid producing moieties (preferably acid or anhydride moieties) per polyolefin molecule, with a second
  • dispersant mixtures will generally comprise from about 10 to 90 wt.% of dispersant (a) and from about 90 to 10 wt.% of dispersant (b), preferably from about 15 to 70 wt.% of dispersant (a) and about 85 to 30 wt.% of dispersant (b), and more preferably from about 40 to 80 wt.% of dispersant (a), and about 20 to 60 wt.% of dispersant (b), calculated as the respective active ingredients (e.g., exclusive of diluent oil, solvent or unreacted polyalkene).
  • the weight:weight ratios of dispersant (a) to dispersant (b) will be in the range of from about 0.2:1 to 2.3:1 and, more preferably from about 0.25:1 to 1.5:1.
  • dispersant additive mixtures provide enhanced diesel performance and to exhibit superior viscometric properties by controlling the degree of functionality and molecular weight of two, individually prepared dispersant components.
  • the high degree of functionality is localized in the low molecular weight dispersant components, and the low degree of functionality is localized in the high molecular weight components, rather than being randomly distributed throughout the dispersant molecules.
  • the dispersant mixtures are described in co-pending Serial No. 95,056, filed September 9, 1987, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein in its entirety.
  • antioxidant materials include oil soluble phenolic compounds, oil soluble sulfurized organic compounds, oil soluble amine antioxidants, oil soluble organo borates, oil soluble organo phosphites, oil soluble organo phosphates, oil soluble organo dithiophosphates and mixtures thereof.
  • antioxidants are metal-free (that is, free of metals which are capable of generating sulfated ash), and most preferably have a sulfated ash content of not greater than 1 wt.% SASH.
  • oil soluble phenolic compounds are alkylated monophenols, alkylated hydroquinones, hydroxylated thiodiphenyl ethers, alkylidenebisphenols, benzyl compounds, acylaminophenols, and esters and amides of hindered phenol-substituted alkanoic acids.
  • a wide variety of sulfurized organic compounds can be utilized as component (B) in the compositions of the present invention and these compounds may generally be represented by the formula (XXVI): R30S x4 R31 wherein S represents sulfur, x4 is a whole number having a value of from 1 to about 10, and R30 and R31 may be the same or different organic groups.
  • the organic groups may be hydrocarbon groups or substituted hydrocarbon groups containing alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, alkaryl, alkanoate, thiazole, imidazole, phosphorothionate, beta-ketoalkyl groups, etc.
  • the substantially hydrocarbon groups may contain other substituents such as halogen, amino, hydroxyl, mercapto, alkoxy, aryloxy, thio, nitro, sulfonic acid, carboxylic acid, carboxylic acid ester, etc.
  • the preparation of such oil-soluble sulfurized compositions is described in the art, and U.S. Patent 4,612,129 is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety for its disclosure of such preparations; including the type and amount of reactants and catalysts (or promoters), temperatures and other process conditions, and product purification and recovery techniques (e.g., decoloring, filtering, and other solids and impurity removal steps).
  • the sulfurized organic compounds utilized in the present invention may be aromatic and alkyl sulfides such as dibenzyl sulfide, dixylyl sulfide, dicetyl sulfide, diparaffin wax sulfide and polysulfide, cracked wax oleum sulfides, etc.
  • dialkenyl sulfides which are useful in the compositions of the present invention are described in U.S. Patent No. 2,446,072.
  • sulfides of this type include 6,6′-dithiobis(5-methyl-4-nonene), 2-butenyl monosulfide and disulfide, and 2-methyl-2-butenyl monosulfide and disulfide.
  • the sulfurized olefins which are useful as component (B) in the compositions of the present invention include sulfurized olefins prepared by the reaction of an olefin (preferably containing 3 to 6 carbon atoms) or a lower molecular weight polyolefin derived therefrom, with a sulfur-containing compound such as sulfur, sulfur monochloride and/or sulfur dichloride, hydrogen sulfide, etc.
  • a sulfur-containing compound such as sulfur, sulfur monochloride and/or sulfur dichloride, hydrogen sulfide, etc.
  • Isobutene, propylene and their dimers, trimers and tetramers, and mixtures thereof are especially preferred olefinic compounds.
  • isobutylene and diisobutylene are particularly desirable because of their availability and the particularly high sulfur-containing compositions which can be prepared therefrom.
  • the sulfurized organic compounds utilized in the compositions of the present invention may be sulfurized oils which may be prepared by treating natural or synthetic oils including mineral oils, lard oil, carboxylic acid esters derived from aliphatic alcohols and fatty acids or aliphatic carboxylic acids (e.g., myristyl oleate and oleyl oleate) sperm whale oil and synthetic sperm whale oil substitutes and synthetic unsaturated esters or glycerides.
  • natural or synthetic oils including mineral oils, lard oil, carboxylic acid esters derived from aliphatic alcohols and fatty acids or aliphatic carboxylic acids (e.g., myristyl oleate and oleyl oleate) sperm whale oil and synthetic sperm whale oil substitutes and synthetic unsaturated esters or glycerides.
  • the sulfurized fatty acid esters which are useful in the compositions of this invention can be prepared by reacting sulfur, sulfur monochloride, and/or sulfur dichloride with an unsaturated fatty ester at elevated temperatures.
  • Typical esters include C1-C20 alkyl esters of C8-C24 unsaturated fatty acids such as palmitoleic oleic, ricinoleic, petroselic, vaccenic, linoleic, linolenic, oleostearic, licanic, etc.
  • Sulfurized fatty acid esters prepared from mixed unsaturated fatty acid esters such as are obtained from animal fats and vegetable oils such as tall oil, linseed oil, olive oil, castor oil, peanut oil, rape oil, fish oil, sperm oil, etc. also are useful.
  • Specific examples of the fatty esters which can be sulfurized include lauryl talate, methyl oleate, ethyl oleate, lauryl oleate, cetyl oleate, cetyl linoleate, lauryl ricinoleate, oleolinoleate, oleostearate, and alkyl glycerides.
  • Another class of organic sulfur-containing compounds which can be used as component (B) in the compositions of the present invention includes sulfurized aliphatic esters of an olefinic monodicarboxylic acid.
  • aliphatic alcohols of from 1 to 30 carbon atoms can be used to esterify monocarboxylic acids such as acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, 2,4-pentadienic acid, etc. or fumaric acid, maleic acid, muconic acid, etc. Sulfurization of these esters is conducted with elemental sulfur, sulfur monochloride and/or sulfur dichloride.
  • Another class of sulfurized organic compounds can be utilized in the compositions of the invention are diestersulfides characterized by the following general formula (XXVII): -S x5 [(CH2) x6 COOR32]2 wherein x5 is from about 2 to about 5; x6 is from 1 to about 6; preferably 1 to about 3; and R32 is an alkyl group having from about 4 to about 20 carbon atoms.
  • the R32 group may be a straight chain or branched chain group that is large enough to maintain the solubility of the compositions of the invention on oil.
  • Typical diesters include the butyl, amyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, tridecyl, myristyl, pentadecyl, cetyl, heptadecyl, stearyl, lauryl, and eicosyl diesters of thiodialkanoic acids such as propionic, butanoic, pentanoic and hexanoic acids.
  • diester sulfides a specific example is dilauryl, 3,3′-thiodipropionate.
  • the sulfurized organic compound (component (B)) is derived from a particular type of cyclic or bicyclic olefin which is a Diels-Alder adduct of at least one dienophile with at least one aliphatic conjugated diene.
  • the sulfurized Diels-Alder adducts can be prepared by reacting various sulfurizing agents with the Diels-Alder adducts as described more fully below.
  • the sulfurizing agent is sulfur.
  • the Diels-Alder adducts are a well-known, art-recognized class of compounds prepared by the diene synthesis of Diels-Alder reaction.
  • a summary of the prior art relating to this class of compounds is found in the Russian monograph, "Dienovyi Sintes", Izdatelstwo Akademii Nauk SSSR, 1963 by A. S. Onischenko. (Translated into the English language by L. Mandel as A. S. Onischenko, "Diene Synthesis", N.Y., Daniel Davey and Co., Inc., 1964.) This monograph and references cited therein are incorporated by reference into the present specification.
  • the sulfurized composition used in the present invention may be at least one sulfurized terpene compound or a composition prepared by sulfurizing a mixture comprising at least one terpene and at least one other olefinic compound.
  • terpene compound as used in the specification and claims is intended to include the various isomeric terpene hydrocarbons having the empirical formula C10H16, such as contained in turpentine, pine oil and dipentenes, and the various synthetic and naturally occurring oxygen-containing derivatives. Mixtures of these various compounds generally will be utilized, especially when natural products such as pine oil and turpentine are used.
  • Pine oil for example, which is obtained by destructive distillation of waste pine wood with super-heated steam comprises a mixture of terpene derivatives such as alpha-terpineol, beta-terpineol, alpha-fenchol, camphor, borneol/isoborneol, fenchone, estragole, dihydro alpha-terpineol, anethole, and other mono-terpene hydrocarbons.
  • terpene derivatives such as alpha-terpineol, beta-terpineol, alpha-fenchol, camphor, borneol/isoborneol, fenchone, estragole, dihydro alpha-terpineol, anethole, and other mono-terpene hydrocarbons.
  • the specific ratios and amounts of the various components in a given pine oil will depend upon the particular source and the degree of purification.
  • a group of pine oil-derived products are available commercially from Hercules Incorporated.
  • pine oil products generally known as terpene alcohols available from Hercules Incorporated are particularly useful in the preparation of the sulfurized products used in the invention.
  • examples of such products include alpha-Terpineol containing about 95-97% of alpha-terpineol, a high purity tertiary terpene alcohol mixture typically containing 96.3% of tertiary alcohols; Terpineol 318 Prime which is a mixture of isomeric terpineols obtained by dehydration of terpene hydrate and contains about 60-65 weight percent of alpha-terpineol and 15-20% beta-terpineol, and 18-20% of other tertiary terpene alcohols.
  • Other mixtures and grades of useful pine oil products also are available from Hercules under such designations as Yarmor 302, Herco pine oil, Yarmor 302W, Yarmor F and Yarmor 60.
  • the terpene compounds which can be utilized in the compositions of the present invention may be sulfurized terpene compounds, sulfurized mixtures of terpene compounds or mixtures of at least one terpene compound and at least one sulfurized terpene compound.
  • Sulfurized terpene compounds can be prepared by sulfurizing terpene compounds with sulfur, sulfur halides, or mixtures of sulfur or sulfur dioxide with hydrogen sulfide as will be described more fully hereinafter.
  • sulfurization of various terpene compounds has been described in the prior art. For example, the sulfurization of pine oil is described in U.S. Patent No. 2,012,446.
  • the other olefinic compound which may be combined with the terpene compound may be any of several olefinic compounds such as those described earlier.
  • the other olefin used in combination with the terpene also may be an unsaturated fatty acid, an unsaturated fatty acid ester, mixtures thereof, or mixtures thereof with the olefins described above.
  • fatty acid refers to acids which may be obtained by hydrolysis of naturally occurring vegetable or animal fats or oils. These fatty acids usually contain from 16 to 20 carbon atoms and are mixtures of saturated and unsaturated fatty acids.
  • the unsaturated fatty acids generally contained in the naturally occurring vegetable or animal fats and oils may contain one or more double bonds and such acids include palmitoleic acid, oleic acid, linoleic acid, linolenic acid, and erucic acid.
  • the unsaturated fatty acids may comprise mixtures of acids such as those obtained from naturally occurring animal and vegetable oils such as lard oil, tall oil, peanut oil, soybean oil, cottonseed oil, sunflower seed oil, or what germ oil.
  • Tall oil is a mixture of rosin acids, mainly abietic acid, and unsaturated fatty acids, mainly oleic and linoleic acids.
  • Tall oil is a by-product of the sulfate process for the manufacture of wood pulp.
  • the most particularly preferred unsaturated fatty acid esters are the fatty oils, that is, naturally occurring esters of glycerol with the fatty acids described above, and synthetic esters of similar structure.
  • naturally occurring fats and oils containing unsaturation include animal fats such as Neat's-foot oil, lard oil, depot fat, beef tallow, etc.
  • naturally occurring vegetable oils include cottonseed oil, corn oil, poppy-seed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, soybean oil, sunflower seed oil and wheat germ oil.
  • the fatty acid esters which are useful also may be prepared from aliphatic olefinic acids of the type described above such as oleic acid, linoleic acid, linolenic acid, and behenic acid by reaction with alcohols and polyols.
  • aliphatic alcohols which may be reacted with the above identified acids include monohydric alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, n-propanol, isopropanol, the butanols, etc.; and polyhydric alcohols including ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, trimethylene glycol, neopentyl glycol, glycerol, etc.
  • the other olefinic compound utilized with the terpene compound in the preparation of the compositions of the invention includes sulfurized derivatives of said olefinic compounds.
  • the olefin may be any one or more of the above-identified olefinic compound, their sulfurized derivatives, or mixtures of said olefinic compounds and sulfurized derivatives.
  • the sulfurized derivatives can be prepared by methods known in the art utilizing sulfurizing reagents such as sulfur, sulfur halides or mixtures of sulfur or sulfur dioxide with hydrogen sulfide.
  • Exemplary of useful amine antioxidants are phenyl-substituted and phenylene-substituted amines, N-nitro phenyl hydroxylamine, isoindoline compounds, phosphinodithioic acid-vinyl carboxylate adducts, phosphorodithioate ester-aldehyde reaction products, phosphorodithioate-alkylene oxide reaction products silyl esters of terephthalic acid, bis-1,3-alkylamino-2-propanol, anthranilamide compounds, anthranilic acid esters, alpha-methyl styrenated aromatic amines, aromatic amines and substituted benzophenones, aminoguanidines, peroxide-treated phenothiazine, N-substituted phenothiazines and triazines, 3-tertiary alkyl-substituted phenothiazines, alkylated diphenylamine
  • N,N′-diisopropyl-p-phenylenediamine N,N′-di-sec-butyl-p-phenylenediame; N,N′-bis(1,4-dimethylpentyl)-p-phenylenediame; N,N′-bis(1-ethyl-3-methylpentyl)-p-phenylenediamine; N,N′-bis(1-methylheptyl)-p-phenylenediamine; N,N′-diphenyl-p-phenylenediamine; N,N′-di(naphthyl-2)-p-phenylenediamine; N-isopropyl-N′-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine; N-(1,3-dimethylbutyl)-N′-phenyl-n-phenylenediamine; N-(1-methylheptyl)-N′-phenyl-p-phenylenedi
  • Oil soluble organo-borates, phosphates and phosphites include alkyl-and aryl (and mixed alkyl, aryl) substituted borates, alkyl- and aryl- (and mixed alkyl, aryl) substituted phosphates, alkyl- and aryl- (and mixed alkyl, aryl) substituted phosphites, and alkyl- and aryl- (and mixed alkyl, aryl) substituted dithiophosphates such as O,O,S-trialkyl dithiophosphates, O,O,S-triaryl dithiophosphates and dithiophosphates having mixed substitution by alkyl and aryl groups, phosphorothionyl sulfide, phosphorus-containing silane, polyphenylene sulfide, amine salts of phosphinic acid and quinone phosphates.
  • Component B of the compositions of this invention is at least one sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compounds as oxidation inhibitor.
  • Sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compounds and the methods of preparing them are known in the art and are disclosed, for example, in the following U.S. Patents (which are incorporated by reference herein): 2,139,766; 2,198,828; 2,230,542; 2,836,565; 3,285,854; 3,538,166; 3,844,956; 3,951,830; and 4,115,287.
  • the sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compounds may be prepared by reacting an alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compound with a sulfurizing agent such as elemental sulfur, a sulfur halide (e.g., sulfur monochloride or sulfur dichloride), a mixture of hydrogen sulfide and sulfur dioxide, or the like.
  • a sulfurizing agent such as elemental sulfur, a sulfur halide (e.g., sulfur monochloride or sulfur dichloride), a mixture of hydrogen sulfide and sulfur dioxide, or the like.
  • the preferred sulfurizing agents are sulfur and the sulfur halides, and especially the sulfur chlorides, with sulfur dichloride (SCl2) being especially preferred.
  • the alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compounds which are sulfurized to produce Component B are generally compounds containing at least one hydroxy group (e.g., from 1 to 3 hydroxy groups) and at least one alkyl radical (e.g., from 1 to 3 alkyl radicals) attached to the same aromatic ring.
  • the alkyl radical ordinarily contains about 3-100 and preferably about 6-20 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compound may contain more than one hydroxy group as exemplified by alkyl resorcinols, hydroquinones and catechols, or it may contain more than one alkyl radical; but normally it contains only one of each.
  • alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compounds are n-propylphenol, isopropylphenol, n-butylphenol, t-butylphenol, hexylphenol, heptylphenol, octylphenol, nonylphenol, n-dodecylphenol, (propene tetramer)-substituted phenol, octadecylphenol, eicosylphenol, polybutene (molecular weight about 1000)-substituted phenol, n-dodecylresorcinol and 2,4-di-t-butylphenol, and the alkyl-substituted catechols corresponding to the foregoing.
  • methylene-bridged alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compounds of the type which may be prepared by the reaction of an alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compound with formaldehyde or a formaldehyde-yielding reagent such as trioxane or paraformaldehyde.
  • the sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compound is typically prepared by reacting the alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compound with the sulfurizing agent at a temperature within the range of about 100-250 ⁇ C.
  • the reaction may take place in a substantially inert diluent such as toluene, xylene, petroleum naphtha, mineral oil, Cellosolve or the like.
  • the sulfurizing agent is a sulfur halide, and especially if no diluent is used, it is frequently preferred to remove acidic materials such as hydrogen halides by vacuum stripping the reaction mixture or blowing it with an inert gas such as nitrogen.
  • the sulfurizing agent is sulfur, it is frequently advantageous to blow the sulfurized product with an inert gas such as nitrogen or air so as to remove sulfur oxides and the like.
  • antioxidants disclosed in the following U.S. Patents, the disclosures of which are herein incorporated by reference in their entirety: U.S. Patents 3,451,166; 3,458,495; 3,470,099; 3,511,780; 3,687,848; 3,770,854; 3,850,822; 3,876,733; 3,929,654; 4,115,287; 4,136,041; 4,153,562; 4,367,152; and 4,737,301.
  • Exemplary are 2,5-dimercapto-­1,3,4-thiadiazole derivatives having the formula (XXVIII): and 3,5-dimercapto- 1,2,4-thiadiazole derivatives having the formula (XXIX): wherein Y1 and Y2 are the same or different and are H; straight or branched chain alkyl, cyclic, alicyclic, aryl, alkylaryl or arylalkyl radicals having from 2 to about 30 carbon atoms; -C(O)R6, -P(O)(OR6)2 and C(S)N(R6)2, wherein R6 is hydrocarbyl (e.g., C1 to C6 alkyl); and C1 to C6 alkylene groups substituted (e.g., terminally substituted) with one or more carboxy, nitrophenyl, cyano, thiocayano, isocyano, isothiocyano, alkylcarbonyl, thiocarbamyl,
  • w and z are the same or different and are numbers from 1 to about 9.
  • Y1 and Y2 are the same or different and each have from 4 to about 16 carbon atoms, and most preferably from about 8 to about 14 carbon atoms, and preferably the values of "w” and "z” are numbers of from 1 to 4.
  • the sum of "w” + "z” is at least 3 (e.g., 3 to 6).
  • a class of preferred Component (C) additives are the 1,3,5-thiadiazole derivatives represented by the formula (XXX): wherein Y1 and "w" are as defined above. Most preferably, Y1 is hydrocarbyl of from 8 to 14 carbon atoms and "w" is a number of from 1 to 4.
  • polysulfide 2,5-dimercapto-­1,3,4-thiadiazole and 3,5-dimercapto- 1,1,4-thiadiazole derivatives can be suitably prepared by known methods.
  • 2,5-dimercapto- 1,3,4-thiadiazole can be reacted with a suitable sulfenyl chloride, or the dimercaptan can be reacted with chlorine and reacting the resultant disulfenyl chloride below with a primary or tertiary mercaptan.
  • Bis-trisulfide derivatives are obtained by reacting the dimercaptan with a mercaptan and a sulfur chloride in molar ratios of from 1:2:2 to 1:2:4 at a temperature of from about 120° to 212°F.
  • Higer polysulfides may be prepared by reacting the thiadiazole di- or trisulfides with sulfur at temperatures of about 90°C to 200°C.
  • Another method of preparing the polysulfides of the present invention involves reacting 2,5-dimercapto-1,3,4- thiadizole with a mercaptan and sulfur in the molar ratio of from 1:1:1 to 1:4:16 at temperatures of from about 70°C to about 150°C.
  • Compounds produced in accordance with the above procedure preferably are polysulfides of 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-bis(alkyl, di-tri or tetra sulfide) containing from 2 to about 30 carbon atoms.
  • Desirable polysulfides include 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-bis (octyldisulfide); 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-bis(octyl­trisulfide); 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-bis (octyltetrasulfide); 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-(nonyldisulfide); 1,3,4-thia­diazole-2,5-(nonyltrisulfide); 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-(nonyl­ tetrasulfide); 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-bis(dodecyldisulfide); 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-bis(dodecyltrisulfide); 1,3,4-thiadia­zole-2,5-bis(dodecyltetrasulfide; 2-lauryldithia-5-
  • Preferred materials are the derivatives of 1,3,4-thiadiazoles such as those described in U.S. Patents 2,719,125; 2,719,126; and 3,087,932; especially preferred is the compound 2,5-bis (t-octadithio)-1,3,4-­thiadiazole commercially available as Amoco 150, and 2,5-bis(nonyldithio)-1,3,4-thiadiazole, commercially available as Amoco 158.
  • Component (C) are the following 1,3,4-thiadiazole derivatives of formula XXVIII:
  • Component (C) materials are reaction products of any of the above-described materials with phosphoric acid (e.g., dithiophosphoric acid), dihydrocarbyl dithiophosphoric acids (e.g., dialkyl dithiophosphoric acid), terpene compounds (e.g., alpha-pinene), epoxides (e.g., ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, 1,2-epoxy butane, dodecyl glycidyl ether, octyl glycidyl ether, butyl glycidyl ether, 1,2-epoxy-hexadecene, epicholorohydrin, phenyl glycidyl ether, glycidyl 2-ethylhexanoate, glycidyl oleate, peroxides (e.g., hydrogen peroxide), amines (e.g., polyolefin succinimides, dodecter
  • Lubricating oil compositions e.g. automatic transmission fluids, heavy duty oils suitable for diesel engines (that is, compression ignition engines), etc.
  • Universal type crankcase oils wherein the same lubricating oil compositions can be used for both gasoline and diesel engine can also be prepared.
  • These lubricating oil formulations conventionally contain several different types of additives that will supply the characteristics that are required in the formulations. Among these types of additives are included viscosity index improvers, ashless antioxidants, ashless corrosion inhibitors, pour point depressants, ashless antiwear agents, etc., provided the fully formulated oil satisfies the ashless SASH requirements of this invention.
  • the additives in the form of 10 to 80 wt. %, e.g. 20 to 80 wt. % active ingredient concentrates in hydrocarbon oil, e.g. mineral lubricating oil, or other suitable solvent.
  • hydrocarbon oil e.g. mineral lubricating oil, or other suitable solvent.
  • these concentrates may be diluted with 3 to 100, e.g. 5 to 40 parts by weight of lubricating oil, per part by weight of the additive package, in forming finished lubricants, e.g. crankcase motor oils.
  • the purpose of concentrates is to make the handling of the various materials less difficult and awkward as well as to facilitate solution or dispersion in the final blend.
  • a Component A ashless dispersant would be usually employed in the form of a 40 to 50 wt. % concentrate, for example, in a lubricating oil fraction.
  • Components A, B and C of the present invention will be generally used in admixture with a lube oil basestock, comprising an oil of lubricating viscosity, including natural and synthetic lubricating oils and mixtures thereof.
  • Components A, B and C can be incorporated into a lubricating oil in any convenient way. Thus, these mixtures can be added directly to the oil by dispersing or dissolving the same in the oil at the desired level of concentrations of the detergent inhibitor and antiwear agent, respectively. Such blending into the additional lube oil can occur at room temperature or elevated temperatures.
  • the Components A, B and C can be blended with a suitable oil-soluble solvent and base oil to form a concentrate, and then blending the concentrate with a lubricating oil basestock to obtain the final formulation.
  • Such concentrates will typically contain (on an active ingredient (A.I.) basis) from about 10 to about 70 wt. %, and preferably from about 30 to about 60 wt.
  • Component A ashless dispersant additive typically from about 3 to 40 wt. %, preferably from about 10 to 30 wt. %
  • Component B antioxidant additive typically from about 0.05 to 5 wt.%, and preferably from about 0.6 to 3 wt.%
  • Component C copper corrosion inhibitor typically from about 30 to 80 wt. %, preferably from about 40 to 60 wt. %, base oil, based on the concentrate weight.
  • compositions of this invention are also characterized as being ashless, that is, by a total sulfate ash value (SASH) concentration of less than 0.01 wt.% SASH, preferably substantially zero.
  • SASH total sulfate ash value
  • total sulfated ash herein is meant the total weight % of ash which is determined for a given oil (based on the oil's metallic components) by ASTM D874.
  • the lubricating oil basestock for Components A, B and C typically is adapted to perform a selected function by the incorporation of additional additives therein to form lubricating oil compositions (i.e., formulations).
  • Natural oils include animal oils and vegetable oils (e.g., castor, lard oil) liquid petroleum oils and hydrorefined, solvent-treated or acid-treated mineral lubricating oils of the paraffinic, naphthenic and mixed paraffinic-naphthenic types. Oils of lubricating viscosity derived from coal or shale are also useful base oils.
  • animal oils and vegetable oils e.g., castor, lard oil
  • mineral lubricating oils of the paraffinic, naphthenic and mixed paraffinic-naphthenic types.
  • Oils of lubricating viscosity derived from coal or shale are also useful base oils.
  • Alkylene oxide polymers and interpolymers and derivatives thereof where the terminal hydroxyl groups have been modified by esterification, etherification, etc. constitute another class of known synthetic lubricating oils. These are exemplified by polyoxyalkylene polymers prepared by polymerization of ethylene oxide or propylene oxide, the alkyl and aryl ethers of these polyoxyalkylene polymers (e.g., methyl-poly isopropylene glycol ether having an average molecular weight of 1000, diphenyl ether of poly-ethylene glycol having a molecular weight of 500-1000, diethyl ether of polypropylene glycol having a molecular weight of 1000-1500); and mono- and polycarboxylic esters thereof, for example, the acetic acid esters, mixed C3-C8 fatty acid esters and C13 Oxo acid diester of tetraethylene glycol.
  • polyoxyalkylene polymers prepared by polymerization of ethylene oxide or propylene oxide
  • Another suitable class of synthetic lubricating oils comprises the esters of dicarboxylic acids (e.g., phthalic acid, succinic acid, alkyl succinic acids and alkenyl succinic acids, maleic acid, azelaic acid, suberic acid, sebasic acid, fumaric acid, adipic acid, linoleic acid dimer, malonic acid, alkylmalonic acids, alkenyl malonic acids) with a variety of alcohols (e.g., butyl alcohol, hexyl alcohol, dodecyl alcohol, 2-ethylhexyl alcohol, ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol monoether, propylene glycol).
  • dicarboxylic acids e.g., phthalic acid, succinic acid, alkyl succinic acids and alkenyl succinic acids, maleic acid, azelaic acid, suberic acid, sebasic acid, fumaric acid, adipic acid, linole
  • esters include dibutyl adipate, di(2-ethylhexyl)sebacate, di-n-hexyl fumarate, dioctyl sebacate, diisooctyl azelate, diisodecyl azelate, dioctyl phthalate, didecyl phthalate, dieicosyl sebacate, the 2-ethylhexyl diester of linoleic acid dimer, and the complex ester formed by reacting one mole of sebacic acid with two moles of tetraethylene glycol and two moles of 2-ethylhexanoic acid.
  • Esters useful as synthetic oils also include those made from C5 to C12 monocarboxylic acids and polyols and polyol ethers such as neopentyl glycol, trimethylol­propane, pentaerythritol, dipentaerythritol and tripentaerythritol.
  • Silicon-based oils such as the polyalkyl-, polyaryl-, polyalkoxy-, or polyaryloxysiloxane oils and silicate oils comprise another useful class of synthetic lubricants; they include tetraethyl silicate, tetraisopropyl silicate, tetra-(2-ethylhexyl) silicate, tetra-(4-methyl-2-ethylhexyl) silicate, tetra-(p-tert-­butylphenyl) silicate, hexa-(4-methyl-2-pentoxy) disiloxane, poly(methyl) siloxanes and poly(methylphenyl) siloxanes.
  • Other synthetic lubricating oils include liquid esters of phosphorus-containing acids (e.g., tricresyl phosphate, trioctyl phosphate, diethyl ester of decylphosphonic acid) and polymeric tetrahydrofurans.
  • Unrefined, refined and rerefined oils can be used in the lubricants of the present invention.
  • Unrefined oils are those obtained directly from a natural or synthetic source without further purification treatment.
  • a shale oil obtained directly from retorting operations a petroleum oil obtained directly from distillation or ester oil obtained directly from an esterification process and used without further treatment would be an unrefined oil.
  • Refined oils are similar to the unrefined oils except they have been further treated in one or more purification steps to improve one or more properties. Many such purification techniques, such as distillation, solvent extraction, acid or base extraction, filtration and percolation are known to those skilled in the art.
  • Rerefined oils are obtained by processes similar to those used to obtain refined oils applied to refined oils which have been already used in service. Such rerefined oils are also known as reclaimed or reprocessed oils and often are additionally processed by techniques for removal of spent additives and oil breakdown products.
  • Viscosity modifiers impart high and low temperature operability to the lubricating oil and permit it to remain relatively viscous at elevated temperatures and also exhibit acceptable viscosity or fluidity at low temperatures.
  • Viscosity modifiers are generally high molecular weight hydrocarbon polymers including polyesters.
  • the viscosity modifiers may also be derivatized to include other properties or functions, such as the addition of dispersancy properties.
  • oil soluble viscosity modifying polymers will generally have number average molecular weights of from 103 to 106, preferably 104 to 106, e.g., 20,000 to 250,000, as determined by gel permeation chromatography or osmometry.
  • suitable hydrocarbon polymers include homopolymers and copolymers of two or more monomers of C2 to C30, e.g. C2 to C8 olefins, including both alpha olefins and internal olefins, which may be straight or branched, aliphatic, aromatic, alkyl-aromatic, cycloaliphatic, etc. Frequently they will be of ethylene with C3 to C30 olefins, particularly preferred being the copolymers of ethylene and propylene.
  • polystyrene e.g. with isoprene and/or butadiene and hydrogenated derivatives thereof.
  • the polymer may be degraded in molecular weight, for example by mastication, extrusion, oxidation or thermal degradation, and it may be oxidized and contain oxygen.
  • the preferred hydrocarbon polymers are ethylene copolymers containing from 15 to 90 wt. % ethylene, preferably 30 to 80 wt. % of ethylene and 10 to 85 wt. %, preferably 20 to 70 wt. % of one or more C3 to C28, preferably C3 to C18, more preferably C3 to C8, alpha-olefins. While not essential, such copolymers preferably have a degree of crystallinity of less than 25 wt. %, as determined by X-ray and differential scanning calorimetry. Copolymers of ethylene and propylene are most preferred.
  • alpha-olefins suitable in place of propylene to form the copolymer, or to be used in combin­ation with ethylene and propylene, to form a terpolymer, tetrapolymer, etc. include 1-butene, 1-pentene, 1-hexene, 1-heptene, 1-octene, 1-nonene, 1-decene, etc.; also branched chain alpha-olefins, such as 4-methyl-1-pentene, 4-methyl-1-hexene, 5 -methylpentene-1, 4,4-di­methyl-1-pentene, and 6-methylheptene-1, etc., and mixtures thereof.
  • Terpolymers, tetrapolymers, etc., of ethylene, said C3-C28 alpha-olefin, and a non-conjugated diolefin or mixtures of such diolefins may also be used.
  • the amount of the non-conjugated diolefin generally ranges from about 0.5 to 20 mole percent, preferably from about 1 to about 7 mole percent, based on the total amount of ethylene and alpha-olefin present.
  • a class of preferred viscosity modifier polymers are those disclosed in U.S. Patents 4,540,753 and 4,804,794, the disclosures of which are hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
  • nitrogen- and ester-containing polymeric viscosity index improver dispersants which are derivatized polymers such as post-grafted interpolymers of ethylene-propylene with an active monomer such as maleic anhydride which may be further reacted with an alcohol, or amine, e.g. an alkylene polyamine or hydroxy amine, e.g. see U.S. Patent Nos. 4,089,794; 4,160,739; 4,137,185; or copolymers of ethylene and propylene reacted or grafted with nitrogen compounds such as shown in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,068,056; 4,068,058; 4,146,489 and 4,149,984.
  • derivatized polymers such as post-grafted interpolymers of ethylene-propylene with an active monomer such as maleic anhydride which may be further reacted with an alcohol, or amine, e.g. an alkylene polyamine or hydroxy amine, e.g. see U.
  • the polyester V.I. improvers are generally polymers of esters of ethylenically unsaturated C3 to C8 mono- and dicarboxylic acids such as methacrylic and acrylic acids, maleic acid, maleic anhydride, fumaric acid, etc.
  • unsaturated esters examples include those of aliphatic saturated mono alcohols of at least 1 carbon atom and preferably of from 12 to 20 carbon atoms, such as decyl acrylate, lauryl acrylate, stearyl acrylate, eicosanyl acrylate, docosanyl acrylate, decyl methacrylate, diamyl fumarate, lauryl methacrylate, cetyl methacrylate, stearyl methacrylate, and the like and mixtures thereof.
  • esters include the vinyl alcohol esters of C2 to C22 fatty or mono carboxylic acids, preferably saturated such as vinyl acetate, vinyl laurate, vinyl palmitate, vinyl stearate, vinyl oleate, and the like and mixtures thereof. Copolymers of vinyl alcohol esters with unsaturated acid esters such as the copolymer of vinyl acetate with dialkyl fumarates, can also be used.
  • the esters may be copolymerized with still other unsaturated monomers such as olefins, e.g. 0.2 to 5 moles of C2-C20 aliphatic or aromatic olefin per mole of unsaturated ester, or per mole of unsaturated acid or anhydride followed by esterification.
  • unsaturated monomers such as olefins, e.g. 0.2 to 5 moles of C2-C20 aliphatic or aromatic olefin per mole of unsaturated ester, or per mole of unsaturated acid or anhydride followed by esterification.
  • olefins e.g. 0.2 to 5 moles of C2-C20 aliphatic or aromatic olefin per mole of unsaturated ester, or per mole of unsaturated acid or anhydride followed by esterification.
  • copolymers of styrene with maleic anhydride esterified with alcohols and amines are known, e.
  • ester polymers may be grafted with, or the ester copolymerized with, polymerizable unsaturated nitrogen-containing monomers to impart dispersancy to the V.I. improvers.
  • suitable unsaturated nitrogen-containing monomers include those containing 4 to 20 carbon atoms such as amino substituted olefins as p-(beta-diethylaminoethyl)styrene; basic nitrogen-con­taining heterocycles carrying a polymerizable ethylenically unsaturated substituent, e.g.
  • the vinyl pyridines and the vinyl alkyl pyridines such as 2-vinyl-5-ethyl pyridine, 2-methyl-5-vinyl pyridine, 2-vinyl-pyridine, 4-vinyl-­pyridine, 3-vinyl-pyridine, 3-methyl-5-vinyl-pyridine, 4-methyl-2-vinyl-pyridine, 4-ethyl-2-vinyl-pyridine and 2-butyl-1-5-vinyl-pyridine and the like.
  • N-vinyl lactams are also suitable, e.g. N-vinyl pyrrolidones or N-vinyl piperidones.
  • the vinyl pyrrolidones are preferred and are exemplified by N-vinyl pyrrolidone, N-(1-methylvinyl) pyrrolidone, N-vinyl-5-methyl pyrrolidone, N-vinyl-3, 3-dimethylpyrrolidone, N-vinyl-5-ethyl pyrrolidone, etc.
  • Such nitrogen- and ester-containing polymeric viscosity index improver dispersants are generally employed in concentrations of from about 0.05 to 10 wt.% in the fully formulated oil, and preferably from about 0.1 to 5 wt.%, and more preferably from about 0.5 to 3 wt.% can reduce (e.g., to about 0.5 wt.%) the amount of the above Component (A) ashless dispersant employed to provide the required dispersancy to the oil formulation.
  • antioxidants useful in this invention include oil soluble copper compounds.
  • the copper may be blended into the oil as any suitable oil soluble copper compound.
  • oil soluble we mean the compound is oil soluble under normal blending conditions in the oil or additive package.
  • the copper compound may be in the cuprous or cupric form.
  • the copper may be in the form of the copper dihydrocarbyl thio- or dithio-phosphates wherein copper may be substituted for zinc in the compounds and reactions described above although one mole of cuprous or cupric oxide may be reacted with one or two moles of the dithiophosphoric acid, respectively.
  • the copper may be added as the copper salt of a synthetic or natural carboxylic acid.
  • Examples include C10 to C18 fatty acids such as stearic or palmitic, but unsaturated acids such as oleic or branched carboxylic acids such as naphthenic acids of molecular weight from 200 to 500 or synthetic carboxylic acids are preferred because of the improved handling and solubility properties of the resulting copper carboxylates.
  • R and R′ groups are alkyl groups of 2 to 8 carbon atoms.
  • the radicals may, for example, be ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl, amyl, n-hexyl, i-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, decyl, dodecyl, octadecyl, 2-ethylhexyl, phenyl, butylphenyl, cyclohexyl, methylcyclopentyl, propenyl, butenyl, etc.
  • the total number of carbon atoms i.e, R and R′
  • Copper sulphonates, phenates, and acetylacetonates may also be used.
  • Exemplary of useful copper compounds are copper (Cu I and/or Cu II ) salts of alkenyl succinic acids or anhydrides.
  • the salts themselves may be basic, neutral or acidic. They may be formed by reacting (a) any of the materials discussed above in the Ashless Dispersant section, which have at least one free carboxylic acid (or anhydride) group with (b) a reactive metal compound.
  • Suitable acid (or anhydride) reactive metal compounds include those such as cupric or cuprous hydroxides, oxides, acetates, borates, and carbonates or basic copper carbonate.
  • Examples of the metal salts of this invention are Cu salts of polyisobutenyl succinic anhydride (hereinafter referred to as Cu-PIBSA), and Cu salts of polyisobutenyl succinic acid.
  • the selected metal employed is its divalent form, e.g., Cu+2.
  • the preferred substrates are polyalkenyl succinic acids in which the alkenyl group has a number average molecular weight (M n ) greater than about 700.
  • the alkenyl group desirably has a M n from about 900 to 1400, and up to 2500, with a M n of about 950 being most preferred.
  • PIBSA polyisobutylene succinic acid
  • a solvent such as a mineral oil
  • a water solution (or slurry) of the metal bearing material Heating may take place between 70° and about 200°C. Temperatures of 110° to 140°C are entirely adequate. It may be necessary, depending upon the salt produced, not to allow the reaction to remain at a temperature above about 140°C for an extended period of time, e.g., longer than 5 hours, or decomposition of the salt may occur.
  • the copper antioxidants (e.g., Cu-PIBSA, Cu-oleate, or mixtures thereof) will be generally employed in an amount of from about 50-500 ppm by weight of the metal, in the final lubricating or fuel composition.
  • the copper antioxidants used in this invention are inexpensive and are effective at low concentrations and therefore do not add substantially to the cost of the product. The results obtained are frequently better than those obtained with previously used antioxidants, which are expensive and used in higher concentrations. In the amounts employed, the copper compounds do not interfere with the performance of other components of the lubricating composition.
  • any effective amount of the copper antioxidant can be incorporated into the lubricating oil composition, it is contemplated that such effective amounts be sufficient to provide said lube oil composition with an amount of the copper antioxidant of from about 5 to 500 (more preferably 10 to 200, still more preferably 10 to 180, and most preferably 20 to 130 (e.g., 90 to 120)) part per million of added copper based on the weight of the lubricating oil composition.
  • the preferred amount may depend amongst other factors on the quality of the basestock lubricating oil.
  • oxidation inhibitors can also be employed in addition to Component B, to assist, where desired, in further reducing the tendency of the mineral oils to deteriorate in service and to thereby reduce the formation of products of oxidation such as sludge and varnish-like deposits on the metal surfaces and to reduce viscosity growth.
  • Such other oxidation inhibitors include alkaline earth metal salts of alkylphenolthioesters having preferably C5 to C12 alkyl side chains (such as calcium nonylphenol sulfide, barium t-octylphenyl sulfide, etc.).
  • corrosion inhibitors also known as anti-corrosive agents
  • Component (C) can be employed in addition to Component (C) to further reduce the degradation of the non-ferrous metallic parts contacted by the lubricating oil composition.
  • corrosion inhibitors are phosphosulfurized hydrocarbons and the products obtained by reaction of a phosphosulfurized hydrocarbon with an alkaline earth metal oxide or hydroxide, preferably in the presence of an alkylated phenol or of an alkylphenol thioester, and also preferably in the presence of carbon dioxide.
  • Phosphosulfurized hydrocarbons are prepared by reacting a suitable hydrocarbon such as a terpene, a heavy petroleum fraction of a C2 to C6 olefin polymer such as polyisobutylene, with from 5 to 30 weight percent of a sulfide of phosphorus for 1/2 to 15 hours, at a temperature in the range of 65° to 320°C. Neutralization of the phosphosulfurized hydrocarbon may be effected in the manner taught in U.S. Patent No. 1,969,324.
  • Friction modifiers serve to impart the proper friction characteristics to lubricating oil compositions such as automatic transmission fluids.
  • 3,852,205 which discloses S-carboxy-alkylene hydrocarbyl succinimide, S-carboxy-­alkylene hydrocarbyl succinamic acid and mixtures thereof;
  • U.S. Patent No. 3,879,306 which discloses N-(hydroxy­alkyl) alkenyl-succinamic acids or succinimides;
  • U.S. Patent No. 3,932,290 which discloses reaction products of di-(lower alkyl) phosphites and epoxides;
  • U.S. Patent No. 4,028,258 which discloses the alkylene oxide adduct of phosphosulfurized N-(hydroxyalkyl) alkenyl succinimides.
  • the disclosures of the above references are herein incorporated by reference.
  • the most preferred friction modifiers are glycerol mono and dioleates, and succinate esters, or metal salts thereof, of hydrocarbyl substituted succinic acids or anhydrides and thiobis alkanols such as described in U.S. Patent No. 4,344,853.
  • Pour point depressants lower the temperature at which the fluid will flow or can be poured.
  • Such depressants are well known.
  • Typical of those additives which usefully optimize the low temperature fluidity of the fluid are C8-C18 dialkylfumarate vinyl acetate copolymers, polymethacrylates, and wax naphthalene.
  • Foam control can be provided by an antifoamant of the polysiloxane type, e.g. silicone oil and polydimethyl siloxane.
  • an antifoamant of the polysiloxane type e.g. silicone oil and polydimethyl siloxane.
  • Organic, oil-soluble compounds useful as rust inhibitors in this invention comprise nonionic surfactants such as polyoxyalkylene polyols and esters thereof, and anionic surfactants such as salts of alkyl sulfonic acids.
  • nonionic surfactants such as polyoxyalkylene polyols and esters thereof
  • anionic surfactants such as salts of alkyl sulfonic acids.
  • Such anti-rust compounds are known and can be made by conventional means.
  • Nonionic surfactants, useful as anti-rust additives in the oleaginous compositions of this invention usually owe their surfactant properties to a number of weak stabilizing groups such as ether linkages.
  • Nonionic anti-rust agents containing ether linkages can be made by alkoxylating organic substrates containing active hydrogens with an excess of the lower alkylene oxides (such as ethylene and propylene oxides) until the desired number of alkoxy groups have been placed in the molecule.
  • the lower alkylene oxides such as ethylene and propylene oxides
  • the preferred rust inhibitors are polyoxyalkylene polyols and derivatives thereof. This class of materials are commercially available from various sources: Pluronic Polyols from Wyandotte Chemicals Corporation; Polyglycol 112-2, a liquid triol derived from ethylene oxide and propylene oxide available from Dow Chemical Co.; and Tergitol, dodecylphenyl or monophenyl polyethylene glycol ethers, and Ucon, polyalkylene glycols and derivatives, both available from Union Carbide Corp. These are but a few of the commercial products suitable as rust inhibitors in the improved composition of the present invention.
  • esters thereof obtained by reacting the polyols with various carboylic acids are also suitable.
  • Acids useful in preparing these esters are lauric acid, stearic acid, succinic acid, and alkyl- or alkenyl-substituted succinic acids wherein the alkyl-or alkenyl group contains up to about twenty carbon atoms.
  • the preferred polyols are prepared as block polymers.
  • a hydroxy-substituted compound, R-(OH)n (wherein n is 1 to 6, and R is the residue of a mono- or polyhydric alcohol, phenol, naphthol, etc.) is reacted with propylene oxide to form a hydrophobic base.
  • This base is then reacted with ethylene oxide to provide a hydrophylic portion resulting in a molecule having both hydrophobic and hydrophylic portions.
  • the relative sizes of these portions can be adjusted by regulating the ratio of reactants, time of reaction, etc., as is obvious to those skilled in the art.
  • the hydrophobic portion can be increased and/or the hydrophylic portion decreased. If greater oil-in-water emulsion breaking ability is required, the hydrophylic and/or hydrophobic portions can be adjusted to accomplish this.
  • R-(OH)n Compounds illustrative of R-(OH)n include alkylene polyols such as the alkylene glycols, alkylene triols, alkylene tetrols, etc., such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, glycerol, pentaerythritol, sorbitol, mannitol, and the like.
  • alkylene polyols such as the alkylene glycols, alkylene triols, alkylene tetrols, etc., such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, glycerol, pentaerythritol, sorbitol, mannitol, and the like.
  • Aromatic hydroxy compounds such as alkylated mono- and polyhydric phenols and naphthols can also be used, e.g., heptylphenol, dodecylphenol, etc.
  • demulsifiers include the esters disclosed in U.S. Patents 3,098,827 and 2,674,619.
  • the liquid polyols available from Wyandotte Chemical Co. under the name Pluronic Polyols and other similar polyols are particularly well suited as rust inhibitors.
  • Pluronic Polyols correspond to the formula: wherein x,y, and z are integers greater than 1 such that the -CH2CH2O- groups comprise from about 10% to about 40% by weight of the total molecular weight of the glycol, the average molecule weight of said glycol being from about 1000 to about 5000.
  • These products are prepared by first condensing propylene oxide with propylene glycol to produce the hydrophobic base This condensation product is then treated with ethylene oxide to add hydrophylic portions to both ends of the molecule.
  • the ethylene oxide units should comprise from about 10 to about 40% by weight of the molecule.
  • Those products wherein the molecular weight of the polyol is from about 2500 to 4500 and the ethylene oxide units comprise from about 10% to about 15% by weight of the molecule are particularly suitable.
  • the polyols having a molecular weight of about 4000 with about 10% attributable to (CH2CH2O) units are particularly good.
  • alkoxylated fatty amines, amides, alcohols and the like including such alkoxylated fatty acid derivatives treated with C9 to C16 alkyl-substituted phenols (such as the mono- and di-heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl and tridecyl phenols), as described in U.S. Patent 3,849,501, which is also hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
  • compositions of our invention may also contain other additives such as those previously described, and other metal containing additives, for example, those containing barium and sodium.
  • Suitable additives are the thio and polythio sulphenamides of thiadiazoles such as those described in U.K. Patent Specification 1,560,830. When these compounds are included in the lubricating composition, we prefer that they be present in an amount from 0.01 to 10, preferably 0.1 to 5.0 weight percent based on the weight of the composition.
  • compositions when containing these conventional additives are typically blended into the base oil in amounts effective to provide their normal attendant function.
  • Representative effective amounts of such additives (as the respective active ingredients) in the fully formulated oil are illustrated as follows: Compositions Wt.% A.I. (Preferred) Wt.% A.I.
  • the Component (B) comprises a sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxy aromatic compound (e.g., sulfurized alkyl-substituted phenol)
  • the sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxy aromatic compound is employed in the fully formulated oil in an amount of from about 2 to 6 wt.%, and preferably from about 2.2 to 4 wt.%.
  • Lower amounts of the sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxy aromatic compound can be employed (e.g., employed in amounts of from about 0.5 to 3 wt.%).
  • Component (B) herein e.g., mixtures with oil soluble sulfurized organic compounds, oil soluble amine antioxidants, oil soluble organo borates, oil soluble organo phosphites, oil soluble organo phosphates, oil soluble organo dithiophosphates and mixtures thereof.
  • the wt.% concentrations of Components A (wt.% A ), B (wt.% B ) and C (wt.% C ) are selected to provide wt.% A > (wt.% B + wt.% C ), and preferably to provide wt.% A > wt.% B > wt.% C .
  • additive concentrates comprising concentrated solutions or dispersions of the novel ashless dispersant/antioxidant/­thiadiazole corrosion inhibitor mixtures of this invention (in concentrate amounts hereinabove described), together with one or more of said other additives (said concentrate when constituting an additive mixture being referred to herein as an additive-package) whereby several additives can be added simultaneously to the base oil to form the lubricating oil composition. Dissolution of the additive concentrate into the lubricating oil may be facilitated by solvents and by mixing accompanied with mild heating, but this is not essential.
  • the concentrate or additive-package will typically be formulated to contain the additives in proper amounts to provide the desired concentration in the final formulation when the additive-package is combined with a predetermined amount of base lubricant.
  • the detergent inhibitor/antiwear agent mixtures of the present invention can be added to small amounts of base oil or other compatible solvents along with other desirable additives to form additive-packages containing active ingredients in collective amounts of typically from about 2.5 to about 90%, and preferably from about 15 to about 75%, and most preferably from about 25 to about 60% by weight additives in the appropriate proportions with the remainder being base oil.
  • the final formulations may employ typically about 10 wt. % of the additive-package with the remainder being base oil.
  • the ashless oils of this invention are particularly useful in heavy duty diesel engines employing roller cam followers.
  • the ashless oils of this invention are preferably employed in heavy duty diesel engines which employ normally liquid fuels having a sulfur content of less than 1 wt.%, more preferably less than 0.5 wt.%, still more preferably less than 0.3 wt.% (e.g., from about 0.1 to about 0.3 wt.%), and most preferably less than 0.1 wt.% (e.g., from 100 to 500 ppm sulfur).
  • Such normally liquid fuels include hydrocarbonaceous petroleum distillate fuels such as diesel fuels or fuel oils as defined by ASTM Specification D396.
  • Compression ignited engines can also employ normally liquid fuel compositions comprising non-hydrocarbonaceous materials such as alcohols, ethers, organonitro compounds and the like (e.g., methanol, ethanol, diethyl ether, methyl ethyl ether, nitromethane) are also within the scope of this invention as are liquid fuels derived from vegetable or mineral sources such as corn, alfalfa, shale and coal.
  • Normally liquid fuels which are mixtures of one or more hydrocarbonaceous fuels and one or more non-hydrocarbonaceous materials are also contemplated. Examples of such mixtures are combinations of diesel fuel and ether. Particularly preferred is No. 2 diesel fuel.
  • the lubricating oils of this invention are particularly useful in the crankcase of diesel engines having cylinders (generally from 1 to 8 cylinders or more per engine) wherein there is housed for vertical cyclic reciprocation therein a piston provided with a tight top land, that is, cylinders wherein the distance between the piston's top land and the cylinder wall liner is reduced to minimize the amount of particulates generated in the cylinder's firing chamber (wherein the fuel is combusted to generate power).
  • a tight top land that is, cylinders wherein the distance between the piston's top land and the cylinder wall liner is reduced to minimize the amount of particulates generated in the cylinder's firing chamber (wherein the fuel is combusted to generate power).
  • tight top lands can also provide improved fuel economy and an increase in the effective compression ratio in the cylinder.
  • the top land comprises the region of the generally cylindrical piston above the top piston ring groove, and the top land, therefore, is generally characterized by a circular cross-section (taken along the longitudinal axis of the piston).
  • the outer periphery of the top land can comprise a substantially vertical surface which is designed to be substantially parallel to the vertical walls of the cylinder liner. (Such top lands are herein referred to as "cylindrical top lands”.) Or, as is preferred, the top land can be tapered inwardly toward the center of the piston from the point at which the top land adjoins the top piston ring groove and the uppermost surface of the piston, i.e., the "crown".
  • top land clearance The distance between the top land and the cylinder wall liner, herein called the "top land clearance" will preferably range from about 0.010 to 0.030 inch for cylindrical top lands.
  • the lower top land clearance that is, the top land clearance at the point at which the top land is adjoined to the top piston ring groove
  • the upper top land clearance that is, the top land clearance at the piston crown
  • top land clearance can be less than the dimensions given above (e.g., less than 0.005 inch), if such lesser distances do not result in undesired contact of the top land portion of the piston with the cylinder wall liner during operation of the engine, which is undesirable due to the resultant damage to the liner.
  • the height of the top land (that is, the vertical distance, as measured along the cylinder wall liner, from the bottom of the top land to the top of the top land) is from about 0.1 to about 1.2 inch, which is generally from about 0.8 to 1.2 inch for 4-cycle diesel engines and from about 0.1 to 0.5 inch for 2-cycle diesel engines.
  • the design of diesel engines and such pistons having such tight top lands is within the skill of the skilled artisan and need not be further described herein.
  • oil soluble is intended to mean that the additive or material identified is soluble, dissolvable in oil with the aid of a suitable solvent, or stably dispersible.
  • oil soluble does not necessarily indicate that the additive or material is soluble (or dissolvable, miscible or capable of being suspended) in oil in all proportions. It does mean, however, that the additives, for instance, are soluble (or stably dispersible) in oil to an extent sufficient to exert their intended effect in the environment in which the oil is employed.
  • the additional incorporation of other additives may also permit incorporation of higher levels of a particular polymer adduct hereof, if desired.

Abstract

In accordance with the present invention, there are provided ashless heavy duty diesel crankcase lubricating oil compositions which comprise an oil of lubricating viscosity as the major component and (A) at least 2 wt.% of at least one high molecular weight ashless dispersant, (B) an antioxidant effective amount of at least one oil soluble antioxidant material, and (C) a corrosion inhibiting effective amount of at least one organo-sulfur azole or azoline compound, wherein the lubricating oil is characterized by a total sulfated ash (SASH) level of less than 0.01 wt.%.

Description

  • This invention relates to lubricating oil compositions which exhibit marked reduction in engine carbon deposits. More particularly, this invention is directed to ashless lubricating oil compositions which are adapted for use in diesel engines and which contain high molecular weight ashless dispersants, oil soluble antioxidants and organo-sulfur anti-corrosion agents.
  • It is an objective of the industry to provide lubricating oil compositions which exhibit improvements in minimized engine deposits and low rates of lubricating oil consumption, particularly in diesel engine vehicles.
  • Among the conventionally used lubricating oil additives, zinc dihydrocarbyl dithiophosphates perform multiple functions in the motor oil, namely, oxidation inhibition, bearing corrosion inhibition, and extreme pressure/antiwear protection for the valve train.
  • Early patents illustrated compositions using polyisobutenylsuccinimide dispersants in combination with zinc dialkyldithiophosphates which were employed in lubricating oil compositions with other conventional additives such as detergents, viscosity index improvers, rust inhibitors and the like. Typical of these early disclosures are U.S. Patents 3,018,247, 3,018,250 and 3,018,291.
  • Since phosphorus is a catalyst poison for catalytic converters, and since the zinc itself offers a source for sulfated ash, the art has sought to reduce or eliminate such zinc-phosphorus-containing motor oil components. Exemplary of prior art references directed to the reduction in phosphorus-containing lubricant additives are U.S. Patents 4,147,640; 4,330,420; and 4,639,324.
  • U.S. Patent 4,147,640 relates to lubricating oils having improved antioxidant and antiwear properties which are obtained by reacting an olefinic hydrocarbon having from 6 to 8 carbon atoms and about 1 to 3 olefinic double bonds concurrently with sulfur and hydrogen sulfide and thereafter reacting the resulting reaction intermediate with additional olefin hydrocarbon. These additives are disclosed to be generally used in conjunction with other conventional oil additives such as overbased metal detergents, polyisobutenylsuccinimide dispersants, and phenolic antioxidants. While it is disclosed that the amount of the zinc additive can be greatly reduced, giving a "low ash" or "no ash" lubricant formulation, it is apparent the patentee was referring to Zn-derived ash, and not total SASH levels.
  • U.S. Patent 4,330,420 relates to low ash, low phosphorus motor oils having improved oxidation stability as a result the inclusion of synergistic amounts of dialkyldiphenylamine antioxidant and sulfurized polyolefin. It is disclosed that the synergism between these two additives compensates for the decreased amounts of phosphorus in the form of zinc dithiophosphate. The fully formulated motor oils are said to comprise 2 to 10 wt.% of ashless dispersant, 0.5 to 5 wt.% of recited magnesium or calcium detergent salts (to provide at least 0.1% of magnesium or calcium), from 0.5 to 2.0 wt.% of zinc dialkyldithiophosphate; from 0.2 to 2.0 wt.% of a dialkyldiphenolamine antioxidant; from 0.2 to 4 wt.% of a sulfurized polyolefin antioxidant; from 2 to 10 wt.% of a first, ethylene propylene VI improver; from 2 to 10 wt.% of a second VI improver consisting of methacrylate terpolymer, and the balance baseoil.
  • U.S. Patent 4,639,324 discloses that metal dithiophosphate salts, while useful as antioxidants, are a source of ash, and discloses an ashless antioxidant comprising a reaction product made by reacting at least one aliphatic olefinically unsaturated hydrocarbon having from 8 to 36 carbons concurrently with sulfur and at least one fatty acid ester to obtain a reaction intermediate which is then reacted with additional sulfur and a dimer of cyclopentadiene or lower C₁ to C₄ alkyl substituted cyclopentadiene dimers. It is disclosed that these additives in lubricating compositions are generally used in conjunction with other conventional oil additives such as neutral and overbased calcium or magnesium alkaryl sulfonates, dispersants and phenolic antioxidants. It is disclosed that when using the additives of this invention, the amount of the zinc additive can be greatly reduced giving a "low ash" or "no ash" lubricant formulation. Again, it is apparent that the patentee was referring to Zn-derived ash, and not to total SASH.
  • Metal detergents have been heretofore employed in motor oils to assist in controlling varnish formation and corrosion, and to thereby minimize the adverse impact which varnish and corrosion have upon the efficiency of an internal combustion engine by minimizing the clogging of restricted openings and the reduction in the clearance of moving parts.
  • U.S. Patent 4,089,791 relates to low ash mineral lubricating oil compositions comprising a mineral oil base in minor amounts of an overbased alkaline earth metal compound, a zinc dihydrocarbyl dithiphosphate (ZDDP) and a substituted trialkanolamine compound, wherein at least 50% of the ZDDP compounds consists of zinc dialkaryl dithiophosphates, in order to provide a formulated motor oil which will pass the MS IIC Rust Test and the L-38 Bearing Weight Loss Test. The patent illustrates three oil formulations, containing overbased calcium detergent, ZDDP, trialkanolamine and unspecified conventional lubricating oil additives to provide viscosity index improvement, antioxidant, dispersant and anti-foaming properties. The illustrated formulations each had about 0.66 wt.% SASH levels, based on the reported Ca and Zn concentrations. No diesel motor oil formulations are illustrated.
  • U.S. Patent 4,153,562 relates to antioxidants, which are disclosed to be particularly useful for compounded lubricating oils that are intended for heavy duty use in automotive crankcase formulations of relatively low ash content, wherein the antioxidants are prepared by the condensation of phosphorodithioates of alkylphenol sulfides with unsaturated compounds such as styrene. The antioxidants are exemplified at levels of from 0.3 to 1.25 wt.% in lube oil compositions (Example 3) which also contain about 2.65 wt.% (a.i.) borated polyisobutenyl­succinimide dispersant, about 0.06 wt.% Mg as overbased magnesium sulfonate detergent inhibitor, and about 0.10 wt.% Zn as zinc dialkyldithiophosphate antiwear agent (containing mixed C₄/C₅ alkyl groups).
  • U.S. Patent 4,157,972 indicates that the trend to unleaded fuels and ashless lubricating compositions has necessitated the search for non-metallic (ashless) substitutes for metallo-organo detergents, and relates to tetrahydropyrimidyl-substituted compounds which are disclosed to be useful as ashless bases and rust inhibitors. The Examples of the Patent compare the performance of various lubricating oil formulations in a Ford V8 varnish test (Table I) and additional formulations, which are named as either "low-ash" or "ashless", in a Humidity Cabinet Rust Test (Table II). The SASH levels of the "low ash" formulations are not reported and cannot be determined from the information given for the metal detergent- and ZDDP- components.
  • U.S. Patent 4,165,292 discloses that overbased metal compounds provide effective rust inhibition in automotive crankcase lubricants and that in the absence of overbased additives, as in ashless oils, or when such additives are present in reduced amounts, as in "low ash" oils, rusting becomes a serious problem. Such rust requirements are evaluated by ASTM Sequence IIC engine-tests. The Patent discloses a non-ash forming corrosion or rust inhibitor comprising a combination of an oil-soluble basic organic nitrogen compound (having a recited basicity value) and an alkenyl or alkyl substituted succinic acid having from 12 to 50 carbon atoms. The basic organic nitrogen compound and the carboxylic acid compound are required to be used together to achieve the desired rust-inhibiting properties. It is disclosed that best results are achieved by use of an excess of amine over that required to form the neutral salts of the substituted succinic acid present.
  • U.S. Patent 4,502,970 relates to improved crankcase lubricating oil compositions containing lubricating oil dispersant, overbased metal detergent, zinc dialkyldithiophosphate antiwear additive and polyisobutenylsuccinic anhydride, in recited amounts. Exemplary lubricating oil formulations are disclosed containing 3 wt.% polyisobutenylsuccinimide dispersant, polyisobutenylsuccinic anhydride, overbased metal sulfonate or overbased sulfurized phenate detergents and zinc dialkyldithiophosphate antiwear agents, in base oil, in amounts of 3.0, 3.0, 2.0, 1.0 and 91.0 wt.%, respectively.
  • European Patent 24,146 relates to lubricating oil compositions containing copper antioxidants, and exemplifies copper antioxidants in lubricating oil compositions also containing 1.0 wt. % of a 400 TBN magnesium sulphonate (containing 9.2 wt. % magnesium), 0.3 wt. % of a 250 TBN calcium phenate (containing 9.3 wt. % of calcium) and a zinc dialkyldithiophosphate in which the alkyl groups or a mixture of such groups having between 4 and 5 carbon atoms and made by reacting phosphorous P₂S₅ with a mixture of about 65% isobutyl alcohol and 35% of amyl alcohol, to give a phosphorous level of 1.0 wt. % in lubricating oil composition.
  • Published British Patent Application 2,062,672 relates to additive compositions comprising sulfurized alkyl phenol and an oil soluble carboxylic dispersant containing a hydrocarbon-based radical having a number average molecular weight of at least 1300, which is disclosed in combination with ash-producing detergents.
  • However, it is extremely difficult to translate lube oil developments intended for passenger car and light truck service, whether gasoline or light duty diesel engines, into lubricating oils intended for use in heavy duty diesel service.
  • R. D. Hercamp, SAE Technical Paper Series, Paper No. 831720 (1983) reports development work on engine test procedures to measure the relative ability of various lubricant formulations to control oil consumption in heavy duty diesel engines. The author indicates that lab analysis of crown land deposits on the diesel engine pistons show an organic binder to be present which contains high molecular weight esters, and the author speculates that oxidation products in the oil may be precursors for the binder found in the deposits. It is indicated that improved antioxidants could be the key to prevent premature loss of oil consumption.
  • A. A. Schetelich, SAE Technical Paper Series, Paper No. 831722 (1983) reports on the effect of lubricating oil parameters on PC-1 type heavy duty diesel lubricating oil performance. It is noted that over the past 30 years, the trend in heavy duty diesel oil industry has been to decrease the sulfated ash levels from 2.5 wt.% sulfated ash (SASH) in 1960 to the typical North American SASH level of 0.8 to 1 wt.%, and to correspondingly decrease the HD oils total base number (TBN) D2896 values from over 20 to the present typical North American TBN values of from 7 to 10. Such reductions in SASH and TBN levels are attributed by the author to be due to improvement in performance of ashless components, including ashless diesel detergents and ashless dispersants. In diesel engine tests, no significant correlation was seen between the level of either piston deposits or oil consumption and the SASH or TBN levels, for about 1% to 2% SASH levels and about 8 to 17% TBN levels. In contrast, a significant correlation was seen between the level of ashless component treat and the amount of piston deposits (at the 92% confidence level) and oil consumption (at the 98% confidence level). It is noted by the authors that this correlation is drawn with respect to diesel fuels having average sulfur levels of less than about 0.5%. It is indicated that the level of buildup of ash is accelerated in the hotter engine areas. The author concludes that at the 97% confidence level there should be a correlation between oil consumption and piston deposits, especially top land deposits, which are believed to contribute to increased oil consumption due to two phenomena: (1) these deposits decrease the amount of blow-by flowing downwardly past the top land, which results in a decreased gas loading behind the top ring of the piston, which in turn leads to higher oil consumption; and (2) increased bore polishing of the piston cylinder liner by the top land deposits which in turn contributes to higher oil consumption by migration of the oil into the firing chamber of the cylinder along the polished bore paths. Therefore, the Paper concluded that reduced ash in the oil should be sought to reduce top land deposits, and hence oil consumption.
  • This 1983 Schetelich paper reports formulation of 2 test oils, each containing about 1% SASH and having TBN levels of 10 and 9, respectively, wherein each formulated oil contained overbased metal detergent together with a zinc-source.
  • J. A. McGeehan, SAE Paper No. 831721, pp. 4.848-4.869 (1984) summarized the results of a series of heavy duty diesel engine tests to investigate the effect of top land deposits, fuel sulfur and lubricant viscosity on diesel engine oil consumption and cylinder bore polishing. These authors also indicated that excessive top land deposits cause high oil consumption and cylinder bore polishing, although they added that cylinder board polishing is also caused in high sulfur fuels by corrosion in oils of low alkalinity value. Therefore, they concluded that oil should provide sufficient alkalinity to minimize the corrosive aspect of bore polishing. The authors reported that an experimental 0.01% sulfated ash oil, which was tested in a AVL-Mack TZ675 (turbocharged) 120-hour test in combination with a 0.2% fuel sulfur, provided minimum top land deposits and very low oil consumption, which was said to be due to the "very effective ashless inhibitor". This latter component was not further defined. Further, from the data presented by the author in Figure 4 of this Paper, there do not appear to be oil consumption credits to reducing the ash level below 1%, since the oil consumption in the engine actually rose upon reducing the SASH from 1 to 0.01%. This reinforces the author's view that a low, but significant SASH level is required for sufficient alkalinity to avoid oil consumption as a result of bore polishing derived from corrosive aspects of the oil.
  • McGeehan concluded that the deposits on the top land correlate with oil consumption but are not directly related to the lubricant sulfated ash, and commented that these deposits can be controlled by the crankcase oil formulation.
  • SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
  • In accordance with the present invention, there are provided ashless heavy duty diesel lubricating oil compositions which comprise an oil of lubricating viscosity as the major component and as the minor component (A) at least 2 wt.% of at least one high molecular weight ashless dispersant, (B) an antioxidant effective amount of at least one oil soluble antioxidant material, and (C) a corrosion inhibiting effective amount of at least one organo-sulfur azole or azoline compound, wherein the lubricating oil is characterized by a total sulfated ash (SASH) level of less than 0.01 wt.%.
  • The improved oils of the present invention are particularly useful in diesel engines powered by low sulfur fuels. Therefore, the present invention also provides a method for improving the performance of a heavy duty diesel lubricating oil adapted for use in a diesel engine provided with at least one tight top land piston, and preferably further adapted for being powered by a normally liquid fuel having a sulfur content of less than 1 wt.%, which comprises controlling the metal content of the oil to provide a total sulfated ash (SASH) level in said oil of less than 0.01 wt.%, and providing in said oil (A) at least 2 wt.% of at least one high molecular weight ashless dispersant, (B) an antioxidant effective amount of at least one oil soluble antioxidant material, and (C) a copper corrosion inhibiting amount of at least one organo-sulfur azole or azoline compound, which preferably are of the of the formula
    Figure imgb0001
    or the formula
    Figure imgb0002
    wherein Y¹ and Y² are the same or different and are H; straight or branched chain alkyl, cyclic, alicyclic, aryl, alkylaryl or arylalkyl radicals having from 2 to about 30 carbon atoms; -C(O)R⁶, -P(O)(OR⁶)₂ and -C(S)N(R⁶)₂, wherein R⁶ is hydrocarbyl (e.g., C¹ to C⁶ alkyl); and C₁ to C₆ alkylene groups substituted (e.g., terminally substituted) with one or more carboxy, nitrophenyl, cyano, thiocayano, isocyano, isothiocyano, alkylcarbonyl, thiocarbamyl, amino or aryl groups; and wherein one of Y¹ and Y² can comprise the moiety:
    Figure imgb0003
    or the moiety:
    Figure imgb0004
    wherein R⁷ is H or C¹ to C²⁰ hydrocarbyl; and w and z are the same or different and are numbers from 1 to about 9.
  • DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION Component A
  • Ashless, nitrogen or ester containing dispersants useful in this invention comprise members selected from the group consisting of (i) oil soluble salts, amides, imides, oxazolines and esters, or mixtures thereof, of long chain hydrocarbon substituted mono and dicarboxylic acids or their anhydrides or esters; (ii) long chain aliphatic hydrocarbon having a polyamine attached directly thereto; (iii) Mannich condensation products formed by condensing about a molar proportion of long chain hydrocarbon substituted phenol with about 1 to 2.5 moles of formaldehyde and about 0.5 to 2 moles of polyalkylene polyamine; and (A-4) Mannich condensation products formed by reacting long chain hydrocarbon substituted mono- and dicarboxylic acids or their anhydrides or esters with an aminophenol, which may be optionally hydrocarbyL substituted, to form a long chain hydrocarbon substituted amide or imide-containing phenol intermediate adduct, and condensing about a molar proportion of the long chain hydrocarbon substituted amide- or imide-containing phenol intermediate adduct with about 1 to 2.5 moles of formaldehyde and about 0.5 to 2 moles of polyamine wherein said long chain hydrocarbon group in (i), (ii) and (iii) is a polymer of a C₂ to C₁₀, e.g., C₂ to C₅ monoolefin, said polymer having a number average molecular weight of about 300 to about 5000.
  • A(i) The oil soluble salts, amides, imides, oxazoline and esters of long chain hydrocarbon substituted mono- and dicarboxylic acids or esters or anhydrides with a nucleophilic reactant selected from the group consisting of amines, alcohols, amino-alcohols and mixtures thereof. The long chain hydrocarbyl polymer-substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material, i.e., acid, anhydride or acid ester used in this invention, includes the reaction product of a long chain hydrocarbon polymer, generally a polyolefin, with a monounsaturated carboxylic reactant comprising at least one member selected from the group consisting of (i) monounsaturated C₄ to C₁₀ dicarboxylic acid (preferably wherein (a) the carboxyl groups are vicinyl, (i.e. located on adjacent carbon atoms) and (b) at least one, preferably both, of said adjacent carbon atoms are part of said mono unsaturation); (ii) derivatives of (i) such as anhydrides or C₁ to C₅ alcohol derived mono- or di-esters of (i); (iii) monounsaturated C₃ to C₁₀ monocarboxylic acid wherein the carbon-carbon double bond is conjugated to the carboxy group, i.e, of the structure

    -C=C-
    Figure imgb0005
    - ;
    and (iv) derivatives of (iii) such as C₁ to C₅ alcohol derived monoesters of (iii). Upon reaction with the polymer, the monounsaturation of the monounsaturated carboxylic reactant becomes saturated. Thus, for example, maleic anhydride becomes a polymer substituted succinic anhydride, and acrylic acid becomes a polymer substituted propionic acid.
  • Typically, from about 0.7 to about 4.0 (e.g., 0.8 to 2.6), preferably from about 1.0 to about 2.0, and most preferably from about 1.1 to about 1.7 moles of said monounsaturated carboxylic reactant are charged to the reactor per mole of polymer charged.
  • Normally, not all of the polymer reacts with the monounsaturated carboxylic reactant and the reaction mixture will contain non-acid substituted polymer. The polymer-substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material (also referred to herein as "functionalized" polymer or polyolefin), non-acid substituted polyolefin, and any other polymeric by-products, e.g. chlorinated polyolefin, (also referred to herein as "unfunctionalized" polymer) are collectively referred to herein as "product residue" or "product mixture". The non-acid substituted polymer is typically not removed from the reaction mixture (because such removal is difficult and would be commercially infeasible) and the product mixture, stripped of any monounsaturated carboxylic reactant is employed for further reaction with the amine or alcohol as described hereinafter to make the dispersant.
  • Characterization of the average number of moles of monounsaturated carboxylic reactant which have reacted per mole of polymer charged to the reaction (whether it has undergone reaction or not) is defined herein as functionality. Said functionality is based upon (i) determination of the saponification number of the resulting product mixture using potassium hydroxide; and (ii) the number average molecular weight of the polymer charged, using techniques well known in the art. Functionality is defined solely with reference to the resulting product mixture. Although the amount of said reacted polymer contained in the resulting product mixture can be subsequently modified, i.e. increased or decreased by techniques known in the art, such modifications do not alter functionality as defined above. The terms "polymer substituted monocarboxylic acid material" and "polymer substituted dicarboxylic acid material" as used herein are intended to refer to the product mixture whether it has undergone such modification or not.
  • Accordingly, the functionality of the polymer substituted mono- and dicarboxylic acid material will be typically at least about 0.5, preferably at least about 0.8, and most preferably at least about 0.9 and will vary typically from about 0.5 to about 2.8 (e.g., 0.6 to 2), preferably from about 0.8 to about 1.4, and most preferably from about 0.9 to about 1.3.
  • Exemplary of such monounsaturated carboxylic reactants are fumaric acid, itaconic acid, maleic acid, maleic anhydride, chlo romaleic acid, chloromaleic anhydride, acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, crotonic acid, cinnamic acid, and lower alkyl (e.g., C₁ to C₄ alkyl) acid esters of the foregoing, e.g., methyl maleate, ethyl fumarate, methyl fumarate, etc.
  • Preferred olefin polymers for reaction with the monounsaturated carboxylic reactants to form reactant A are polymers comprising a major molar amount of C₂ to C₁₀, e. g. C₂ to C₅ monoolefin. Such olefins include ethylene, propylene, butylene, isobutylene, pentene, octene-1, styrene, etc. The polymers can be homopolymers such as polyisobutylene, as well as copolymers of two or more of such olefins such as copolymers of: ethylene and propylene; butylene and isobutylene; propylene and isobutylene; etc. Mixtures of polymers prepared by polymerization of mixtures of isobutylene, butene-1 and butene-2, e.g., polyisobutylene wherein up to about 40% of the monomer units are derived from butene-1 and butene-2, is an exemplary, and preferred, olefin polymer. Other copolymers include those in which a minor molar amount of the copolymer monomers, e.g., 1 to 10 mole %, is a C₄ to C₁₈ non-conjugated diolefin, e.g., a copolymer of isobutylene and butadiene; or a copolymer of ethylene, propylene and 1,4-hexadiene; etc.
  • In some cases, the olefin polymer may be com­pletely saturated, for example an ethylene-propylene copolymer made by a Ziegler-Natta synthesis using hydrogen as a moderator to control molecular weight.
  • The olefin polymers used in the formation of reactant A will generally have number average molecular weights within the range of about 700 and about 5,000, preferably from about 900 to 4,000, more preferably between about 1300 and about 3,000. Particularly useful olefin polymers have number average molecular weights within the range of about 1500 and about 3000 with approximately one terminal double bond per polymer chain. An especially useful starting material for highly potent dispersant additives useful in accordance with this invention is polyisobutylene, wherein up to about 40% of the monomer units are derived from butene-1 and/or butene-2. The number average molecular weight for such polymers can be determined by several known techniques. A convenient method for such determination is by gel permeation chromatography (GPC) which additionally provides molecular weight distribution information, see W. W. Yau, J.J. Kirkland and D.D. Bly, "Modern Size Exclusion Liquid Chromatography", John Wiley and Sons, New York, 1979.
  • The olefin polymers will generally have a molecular weight distribution (the ratio of the weight average molecular weight to number average molecular weight, i.e. M w/M n) of from about 1.0 to 4.5, and more typically from about 1.5 to 3.0.
  • The polymer can be reacted with the monounsaturated carboxylic reactant by a variety of methods. For example, the polymer can be first halogenated, chlorinated or brominated to about 1 to 8 wt.%, preferably 3 to 7 wt. % chlorine, or bromine, based on the weight of polymer, by passing the chlorine or bromine through the polymer at a temperature of 60 to 250°C, preferably 110 to 160°C, e.g. 120 to 140°C, for about 0.5 to 10, preferably 1 to 7 hours. The halogenated polymer may then be reacted with sufficient monounsaturated carboxylic reactant at 100 to 250°C, usually about 180° to 235°C, for about 0.5 to 10, e.g. 3 to 8 hours, so the product obtained will contain the desired number of moles of the monounsaturated carboxylic reactant per mole of the halogenated polymer. Processes of this general type are taught in U.S. Patents 3,087,436; 3,172,892; 3,272,746 and others. Alternatively, the polymer and the monounsaturated carboxylic reactant are mixed and heated while adding chlorine to the hot material. Processes of this type are disclosed in U.S. Patents 3,215,707; 3,231,587; 3,912,764; 4,110,349; 4,234,435; and in U.K. 1,440,219.
  • Alternately, the polymer and the monounsaturated carboxylic reactant can be contacted at elevated temperature to cause a thermal "ene" reaction to take place. Thermal "ene" reactions have been heretofore described in U.S. Patents 3,361,673 and 3,401,118, the disclosures of which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.
  • Preferably, the polymers used in this invention contain less than 5 wt%, more preferably less than 2 wt%, and most preferably less than 1 wt% of a polymer fraction comprising polymer molecules having a molecular weight of less than about 300, as determined by high temperature gel premeation chromatography employing the corresponding polymer calibration curve. Such preferred polymers have been found to permit the preparation of reaction products, particularly when employing maleic anhydride as the unsaturated acid reactant, with decreased sediment. In the event the polymer produced as described above contains greater than about 5 wt% of such a low molecular weight polymer fraction, the polymer can be first treated by conventional means to remove the low molecular weight fraction to the desired level prior to initiating the ene reaction, and preferably prior to contacing the polymer with the selected unsaturated carboxylic reactant(s). For example, the polymer can be heated, preferably with inert gas (e.g., nitrogen) stripping, at elevated temperature under a reduced pressure to volatilize the low molecular weight polymer components which can then be removed from the heat treatment vessel. The precise temperature, pressure and time for such heat treatment can vary widely depending on such factors as as the polymer number average molecular weight, the amount of the low molecular weight fraction to be removed, the particular monomers employed and other factors. Generally, a temperature of from about 60 to 100°C and a pressure of from about 0.1 to 0.9 atmospheres and a time of from about 0.5 to 20 hours (e.g., 2 to 8 hours) will be sufficient.
  • In this process, the selected polymer and monounsaturated carboxylic reactant and halogen (e.g., chlorine gas), where employed, are contacted for a time and under conditions effective to form the desired polymer substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material. Generally, the polymer and monounsaturated carboxylic reactant will be contacted in a unsaturated carboxylic reactant to polymer mole ratio usually from about 0.7:1 to 4:1, and preferably from about 1:1 to 2:1, at an elevated temperature, generally from about 120 to 260°C, preferably from about 160 to 240°C. The mole ratio of halogen to monounsaturated carboxylic reactant charged will also vary and will generally range from about 0.5:1 to 4:1, and more typically from about 0.7:1 to 2:1 (e.g., from about 0.9 to 1.4:1). The reaction will be generally carried out, with stirring for a time of from about 1 to 20 hours, preferably from about 2 to 6 hours.
  • By the use of halogen, about 65 to 95 wt.% of the polyolefin, e.g. polyisobutylene will normally react with the monounsaturated carboxylic acid reactant. Upon carrying out a thermal reaction without the use of halogen or a catalyst, then usually only about 50 to 75 wt. % of the polyisobutylene will react. Chlorination helps increase the reactivity. For convenience, the aforesaid functionality ratios of mono- or dicarboxylic acid producing units to polyolefin, e.g., 1.1 to 1.8, etc. are based upon the total amount of polyolefin, that is, the total of both the reacted and unreacted polyolefin, used to make the product.
  • The reaction is preferably conducted in the substantial absence of O₂ and water (to avoid competing side reactions), and to this end can be conducted in an atmosphere of dry N₂ gas or other gas inert under the reaction conditions. The reactants can be charged separately or together as a mixture to the reaction zone, and the reaction can be carried out continuously, semi-continuously or batchwise. Although not generally necessary, the reaction can be carried out in the presence of a liquid diluent or solvent, e.g., a hydrocarbon diluent such as mineral lubricating oil, toluene, xylene, dichlorobenzene and the like. The polymer substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material thus formed can be recovered from the liquid reaction mixture, e.g., after stripping the reaction mixture, if desired, with an inert gas such as N₂ to remove unreacted unsaturated carboxylic reactant.
  • If desired, a catalyst or promoter for reaction of the olefin polymer and monounsaturated carboxylic reactant (whether the olefin polymer and monounsaturated carboxylic reactant are contacted in the presence or absence of halogen (e.g., chlorine)) can be employed in the reaction zone. Such catalyst of promoters include alkoxides of Ti, Zr, V and Al, and nickel salts (e.g., Ni acetoacetonate and Ni iodide) which catalysts or promoters will be generally employed in an amount of from about 1 to 5,000 ppm by weight, based on the mass of the reaction medium.
  • Amine compounds useful as nucleophilic reactants for reaction with the hydrocarbyl substituted mono- and dicarboxylic acid materials are those containing at least two reactive amino groups, i.e., primary and secondary amino groups. They include polyalkylene include polyamines of about 2 to 60, preferably 2 to 40 (e.g. 3 to 20), total carbon atoms and about 1 to 20, preferably 3 to 12, and most preferably 3 to 9 nitrogen atoms in the molecule. These amines may be hydrocarbyl amines or may be hydrocarbyl amines including other groups, e.g, hydroxy groups, alkoxy groups, amide groups, nitriles, imidazoline groups, and the like. Hydroxy amines with 1 to 6 hydroxy groups, preferably 1 to 3 hydroxy groups are particularly useful. Preferred amines are aliphatic saturated amines, including those of the general formulas:
    Figure imgb0006
    wherein R, R′, R˝ and R‴ are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen; C₁ to C₂₅ straight or branched chain alkyl radicals; C₁ to C₁₂ alkoxy C₂ to C₆ alkylene radicals; C₂ to C₁₂ hydroxy amino alkylene radicals; and C₁ to C₁₂ alkylamino C₂ to C₆ alkylene radicals; and wherein R‴ can additionally comprise a moiety of the formula:
    Figure imgb0007
    wherein R′ is as defined above, and wherein s and s′ can be the same or a different number of from 2 to 6, preferably 2 to 4; and t and t′ can be the same or different and are numbers of from 0 to 10, preferably 2 to 7, and most preferably about 3 to 7, with the proviso that the sum of t and t′ is not greater than 15. To assure a facile reaction, it is preferred that R, R′, R˝, R‴, s, s′, t and t′ be selected in a manner sufficient to provide the compounds of Formula I with typically at least one primary or secondary amine group, preferably at least two primary or secondary amine groups. This can be achieved by selecting at least one of said R, R′, R˝ or R‴ groups to be hydrogen or by letting t in Formula I be at least one when R‴ is H or when the II moiety possesses a secondary amino group. The most preferred amine of the above formulas are represented by Formula I and contain at least two primary amine groups and at least one, and preferably at least three, secondary amine groups.
  • Non-limiting examples of suitable amine compounds include: 1,2-diaminoethane; 1,3-diaminopropane; 1,4-diaminobutane; 1,6-diaminohexane; polyethylene amines such as diethylene triamine; triethylene tetramine; tetraethylene pentamine; polypropylene amines such as 1,2-propylene diamine; di-(1,2-propylene)triamine; di-(1,3-propylene)triamine; N,N-dimethyl-1,3-diaminopropane; N,N-di-(2-aminoethyl) ethylene diamine; N,N-di(2-hydroxyethyl)-1,3-propylene diamine; 3-dodecyloxypropylamine; N-dodecyl-1,3-propane diamine ; tris hydroxymethylaminomethane (THAM); diisopropanol amine: diethanol amine; triethanol amine; mono-, di-, and tri-tallow amines; amino morpholines such as N-(3-aminopropyl)morpholine; and mixtures thereof.
  • Other useful amine compounds include: alicyclic diamines such as 1,4-di(aminomethyl) cyclohexane, and heterocyclic nitrogen compounds such as imidazolines, and N-aminoalkyl piperazines of the general formula (III):
    Figure imgb0008
    wherein p₁ and p₂ are the same or different and are each integers of from 1 to 4, and n₁, n₂ and n₃ are the same or different and are each integers of from 1 to 3. Non- limiting examples of such amines include 2-pentadecyl imidazoline; N-(2-aminoethyl) piperazine; etc.
  • Commercial mixtures of amine compounds may advantageously be used. For example, one process for preparing alkylene amines involves the reaction of an alkylene dihalide (such as ethylene dichloride or propylene dichloride) with ammonia, which results in a complex mixture of alkylene amines wherein pairs of nitrogens are joined by alkylene groups, forming such compounds as diethylene triamine, triethylenetetramine, tetraethylene pentamine and isomeric piperazines. Low cost poly(ethyleneamines) compounds averaging about 5 to 7 nitrogen atoms per molecule are available commercially under trade names such as "Polyamine H", "Polyamine 400", "Dow Polyamine E-100", etc.
  • Useful amines also include polyoxyalkylene polyamines such as those of the formulae:
    NH₂-alkylene(̵O-alkylene)̵
    Figure imgb0009
    NH₂      (IV)

    where m has a value of about 3 to 70 and preferably 10 to 35; and
    R(̵alkylene(̵O-alkylene)̵
    Figure imgb0010
    NH₂)
    Figure imgb0011
          (V)

    where "n" has a value of about 1 to 40 with the provision that the sum of all the n's is from about 3 to about 70 and preferably from about 6 to about 35, and R is a polyvalent saturated hydrocarbon radical of up to ten carbon atoms wherein the number of substituents on the R group is represented by the value of "a", which is a number of from 3 to 6. The alkylene groups in either formula (IV) or (V) may be straight or branched chains containing about 2 to 7, and preferably about 2 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • The polyoxyalkylene polyamines of formulas (IV) or (V) above, preferably polyoxyalkylene diamines and polyoxyalkylene triamines, may have average molecular weights ranging from about 200 to about 4000 and preferably from about 400 to about 2000. The preferred polyoxyal­kylene polyoxyalkylene polyamines include the polyoxyethylene and polyoxypropylene diamines and the polyoxypropylene triamines having average molecular weights ranging from about 200 to 2000. The polyoxyalkylene polyamines are commercially available and may be obtained, for example, from the Jefferson Chemical Company, Inc. under the trade name "Jeffamines D-230, D-400, D-1000, D-2000, T-403", etc.
  • Additional amines useful in the present invention are described in U.S. Patent 3,445,441, the disclosure of which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
  • A particularly useful class of amines are the polyamido and related amines disclosed in co-pending Serial No. 126,405, filed November 30, 1987, which comprise reaction products of a polyamine and an alpha, beta unsaturated compound of the formula:
    Figure imgb0012
    wherein X is sulfur or oxygen, Y is -OD⁸, -SD⁸, or -ND⁸(D⁹), and D⁵, D⁶, D⁷, D⁸ and D⁹ are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl. Any polyamine, whether aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic, heterocyclic, etc., can be employed provided it is capable of adding across the acrylic double bond and amidifying with for example the carbonyl group (-C(O)-) of the acrylate-type compound of formula VI, or with the thiocarbonyl group (-C(S)-) of the thioacrylate-type compound of formula VI.
  • When D⁵, D⁶, D⁷, D⁸ or D⁹ in Formula VI are hydrocarbyl, these groups can comprise alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, alkaryl, aralkyl or heterocyclic, which can be substituted with groups which are substantially inert to any component of the reaction mixture under conditions selected for preparation of the amido-amine. Such substituent groups include hydroxy, halide (e.g., Cl, Fl, I, Br), -SH and alkylthio. When one or more of D⁵ through D⁹ are alkyl, such alkyl groups can be straight or branched chain, and will generally contain from 1 to 20, more usually from 1 to 10, and preferably from 1 to 4, carbon atoms. Illustrative of such alkyl groups are methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, hexadecyl, octadecyl and the like. When one or more of D⁵ through D⁹ are aryl, the aryl group will generally contain from 6 to 10 carbon atoms (e.g., phenyl, naphthyl).
  • When one or more of D⁵ through D⁹ are alkaryl, the alkaryl group will generally contain from about 7 to 20 carbon atoms, and preferably from 7 to 12 carbon atoms. Illustrative of such alkaryl groups are tolyl, m-ethyl­phenyl, o-ethyltolyl, and m-hexyltolyl. When one or more of D⁵ through D⁹ are aralkyl, the aryl component generally consists of phenyl or (C₁ to C₆) alkyl-sub­stituted phenol and the alkyl component generally contains from 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and preferably from 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Examples of such aralkyl groups are benzyl, o-ethylbenzyl, and 4-isobutylbenzyl. When one or more of D⁵ and D⁹ are cycloalkyl, the cycloalkyl group will generally contain from 3 to 12 carbon atoms, and preferably from 3 to 6 carbon atoms. Illustrative of such cycloalkyl groups are cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclohexyl, cyclooctyl, and cyclododecyl. When one or more of D⁵ through D⁹ are heterocyclic, the heterocyclic group generally consists of a compound having at least one ring of 6 to 12 members in which on or more ring carbon atoms is replaced by oxygen or nitrogen. Examples of such heterocyclic groups are furyl, pyranyl, pyridyl, piperidyl, dioxanyl, tetrahydrofuryl, pyrazinyl and 1,4-oxazinyl.
  • The alpha, beta ethylenically unsaturated carboxylate compounds employed herein have the following formula:
    Figure imgb0013
    wherein D⁵, D⁶, D⁷, and D⁸ are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl as defined above. Examples of such alpha, beta-ethylenically unsaturated carboxylate compounds of formula VII are acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, the methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, and isobutyl esters of acrylic and methacrylic acids, 2-butenoic acid, 2-hexenoic acid, 2-decenoic acid, 3-methyl-2-heptenoic acid, 3-methyl-2-butenoic acid, 3-phenyl-2-propenoic acid, 3-cyclohexyl-2-butenoic acid, 2-methyl-2-butenoic acid, 2-propyl-2-propenoic acid, 2-isopropyl-2-hexenoic acid, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenoic acid, 3-cyclohexyl-2-methyl-2-pentenoic acid, 2-propenoic acid, methyl 2-propenoate, methyl 2-methyl 2-propenoate, methyl 2-butenoate, ethyl 2-hexenoate, isopropyl 2-decenoate, phenyl 2-pentenoate, tertiary butyl 2-propenoate, octadecyl 2-propenoate, dodecyl 2-decenoate, cyclopropyl 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenoate, methyl 3-phenyl-2-propenoate, and the like.
  • The alpha, beta ethylenically unsaturated carboxylate thioester compounds employed herein have the following formula:
    Figure imgb0014
    wherein D⁵, D⁶, D⁷, and D⁸ are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl as defined above. Examples of such alpha, beta-ethylenically unsaturated carboxylate thioesters of formula VIII are methylmercapto 2-butenoate, ethylmercapto 2-hexenoate, isopropylmercapto 2-decenoate, phenylmercapto 2-pentenoate, tertiary butylmercapto 2-propenoate, octadecylmercapto 2-propenoate, dodecylmercapto 2-decenoate, cyclopropylmercapto 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenoate, methylmercapto 3-phenyl-2-propenoate, methylmercapto 2-propenoate, methylmercapto 2-methyl-2-propenoate, and the like.
  • The alpha, beta ethylenically unsaturated carboxyamide compounds employed herein have the following formula:
    Figure imgb0015
    wherein D⁵, D⁶, D⁷, D⁸ and D⁹ are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl as defined above. Examples of alpha, beta-ethylenically unsaturated carboxyamides of formula IX are 2-butenamide, 2-hexenamide, 2-decenamide, 3-methyl-2-heptenamide, 3-methyl-2-butenamide, 3-phenyl-2-propenamide, 3-cyclohexyl-2-butenamide, 2-methyl-2-butenamide, 2-propyl-2-propenamide, 2-isopropyl-2-hexenamide, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenamide, 3-cyclohexyl-2-methyl-2-pentenamide, N-methyl 2-butenamide, N-methyl 2-butenamide, N,N-diethyl 2-hexenamide, N-isopropyl 2-decenamide, N-phenyl 2-pentenamide, N-tertiary butyl 2-propenamide, N-octadecyl 2-propenamide, N-N-didodecyl 2-decenamide, N-cyclopropyl 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenamide, N-methyl 3-phenyl-2-propenamide, 2-propenamide, 2-methyl-2-propenamide, 2-ethyl-2-propenamide and the like.
  • The alpha, beta ethylenically unsaturated thiocarboxylate compounds employed herein have the following formula:
    Figure imgb0016
    wherein D⁵, D⁶, D⁷ and D⁸ are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl as defined above. Examples of alpha, beta-ethylenically unsaturated thiocarboxylate compounds of formula X are 2-butenthioic acid, 2-hexenthioic acid, 2-decenthioic acid, 3-methyl-2-heptenthioic acid, 3-methyl-2-butenthioic acid, 3-phenyl-2-propenthioic acid, 3-cyclohexyl-2-butenthioic acid, 2-methyl-2-butenthioic acid, 2-propyl-2-propenthioic acid, 2-isopropyl-2-hexenthioic acid, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenthioic acid, 3-cyclohexyl-2-methyl-2-pententhioic acid, 2-propenthioic acid, methyl 2-propenthioate, methyl 2-methyl 2-propenthioate, methyl 2-butenthioate, ethyl 2-hexenthioate, isopropyl 2-decenthioate, phenyl 2-pententhioate, tertiary butyl 2-propenthioate, octadecyl 2-propenthioate, dodecyl 2-decenthioate, cyclopropyl 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenthioate, methyl 3-phenyl-2-propenthioate, and the like.
  • The alpha, beta ethylenically unsaturated dithioic acid and acid ester compounds employed herein have the following formula:
    Figure imgb0017
    wherein D⁵, D⁶, D⁷, and D⁸ are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl as defined above. Examples of alpha, beta-ethylenically unsaturated dithioic acids and acid esters of formula XI are 2-butendithioic acid, 2-hexendithioic acid, 2-decendithioic acid, 3-methyl-2-hep­tendithioic acid, 3-methyl-2-butendithioic acid, 3-phenyl-2-propendithioic acid, 3-cyclohexyl-2-buten­ dithioic acid, 2-methyl-2-butendithioic acid, 2-propyl-2-propendithioic acid, 2-isopropyl-2-hexendithioic acid, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butendithioic acid, 3-cyclo­hexyl-2-methyl-2-pentendithioic acid, 2-propendithioic acid, methyl 2-propendithioate, methyl 2-methyl 2-pro­pendithioate, methyl 2-butendithioate, ethyl 2-hex­endithioate, isopropyl 2-decendithioate, phenyl 2-pentendithioate, tertiary butyl 2-propendithioate, octadecyl 2-propendithioate, dodecyl 2-decendithioate, cyclopropyl 2,3-dimethyl-2-butendithioate, methyl 3-phenyl-2-propendithioate, and the like.
  • The alpha, beta ethylenically unsaturated thiocarboxyamide compounds employed herein have the following formula:
    Figure imgb0018
    wherein D⁵, D⁶, D⁷, D⁸ and D⁹ are the same or different and are hydrogen or substituted or unsubstituted hydrocarbyl as defined above. Examples of alpha, beta-ethylenically unsaturated thiocarboxyamides of formula XII are 2-butenthioamide, 2-hexenthioamide, 2-decen­thioamide, 3-methyl-2-heptenthioamide, 3-methyl-2-buten­thioamide, 3-phenyl-2-propenthioamide, 3-cyclohexyl-2-butenthioamide, 2-methyl-2-butenthioamide, 2-propyl-2-propenthioamide, 2-isopropyl-2-hexenthioamide, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenthioamide, 3-cyclohexyl-2-methyl-2-pententhioamide, N-methyl 2-butenthioamide, N,N-diethyl 2-hexenthioamide, N-isopropyl 2-decenthioamide, N-phenyl 2-pententhioamide, N-tertiary butyl 2-propenthioamide, N-octadecyl 2-propenthioamide, N-N-didodecyl 2-decenthioamide, N-cyclopropyl 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenthioamide, N-methyl 3-phenyl-2-propenthioamide, 2-propenthioamide, 2-methyl-2-propenthioamide, 2-ethyl-2-propenthioamide and the like.
  • Preferred compounds for reaction with the polyamines in accordance with this invention are lower alkyl esters of acrylic and (lower alkyl) substituted acrylic acid. Illustrative of such preferred compounds are compounds of the formula:
    Figure imgb0019
    where D⁷ is hydrogen or a C₁ to C₄ alkyl group, such as methyl, and D⁸ is hydrogen or a C₁ to C₄ alkyl group, capable of being removed so as to form an amido group, for example, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, aryl, hexyl, etc. In the preferred embodiments these compounds are acrylic and methacrylic esters such as methyl or ethyl acrylate, methyl or ethyl methacrylate.
  • When the selected alpha, beta-unsaturated compound comprises a compound of formula VI wherein X is oxygen, the resulting reaction product with the polyamine contains at least one amido linkage (-C(O)N<) and such materials are herein termed "amido-amines." Similarly, when the selected alpha, beta unsaturated compound of formula VI comprises a compound wherein X is sulfur, the resulting reaction product with the polyamine contains thioamide linkage (-C(S)N<) and these materials are herein termed "thioamido-amines." For convenience, the following discussion is directed to the preparation and use of amido-amines, although it will be understood that such discussion is also applicable to the thioamido-amines.
  • The type of amido-amine formed varies with reaction conditions. For example, a more linear amido-amine is formed where substantially equimolar amounts of the unsaturated carboxylate and polyamine are reacted. The presence of excesses of the ethylenically unsaturated reactant of formula VI tends to yield an amido-amine which is more cross-linked than that obtained where substantially equimolar amounts of reactants are employed. Where for economic or other reasons a cross-linked amido-amine using excess amine is desired, generally a molar excess of the ethylenically unsaturated reactant of about at least 10%, such as 10-300%, or greater, for example, 25-200%, is employed. For more efficient cross-linking an excess of carboxylated material should preferably be used since a cleaner reaction ensues. For example, a molar excess of about 10-100% or greater such as 10-50%, but preferably an excess of 30-50%, of the carboxylated material. Larger excess can be employed if desired.
  • In summary, without considering other factors, equimolar amounts of reactants tend to produce a more linear amido-amine whereas excess of the formula VI reactant tends to yield a more cross-linked amido-amine. It should be noted that the higher the polyamine (i.e., in greater the number of amino groups on the molecule) the greater the statistical probability of cross-linking since, for example, a tetraalkylenepentamine, such as tetraethylene pentamine

    NH₂(CH₂CH₂
    Figure imgb0020
    )₄H
    has more labile hydrogens than ethylene diamine.
  • These amido-amine adducts so formed are characterized by both amido and amino groups. In their simplest embodiments they may be represented by units of the following idealized formula (XIV):
    Figure imgb0021
    wherein the D¹⁰'s, which may be the same or different, are hydrogen or a substituted group, such as a hydrocarbon group, for example, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, etc., and A˝ is a moiety of the polyamine which, for example, may be aryl, cycloalkyl, alkyl, etc., and n₄ is an integer such as 1-10 or greater.
  • The above simplified formula represents a linear amido-amine polymer. However, cross-linked polymers may also be formed by employing certain conditions since the polymer has labile hydrogens which can further react with either the unsaturated moiety by adding across the double bond or by amidifying with a carboxylate group.
  • Preferably, however, the amido-amines employed in this invention are not cross-linked to any substantial degree, and more preferably are substantially linear.
  • Preferably, the polyamine reactant contains at least one primary amine (and more preferably from 2 to 4 primary amines) group per molecule, and the polyamine and the unsaturated reactant of formula VI are contacted in an amount of from about 1 to 10, more preferably from about 2 to 6, and most preferably from about 3 to 5, equivalents of primary amine in the polyamine reactant per mole of the unsaturated reactant of formula VI.
  • The reaction between the selected polyamine and acrylate-type compound is carried out at any suitable temperature. Temperatures up to the decomposition points of reactants and products can be employed. In practice, one generally carries out the reaction by heating the reactants below 100°C, such as 80-90°C, for a suitable period of time, such as a few hours. Where an acrylic-type ester is employed, the progress of the reaction can be judged by the removal of the alcohol in forming the amide.
  • During the early part of the reaction alcohol is removed quite readily below 100°C in the case of low boiling alcohols such as methanol or ethanol. As the reaction slows, the temperature is raised to push the polymerization to completion and the temperature may be raised to 150°C toward the end of the reaction. Removal of alcohol is a convenient method of judging the progress and completion of the reaction which is generally continued until no more alcohol is evolved. Based on removal of alcohol, the yields are generally stoichiometric. In more difficult reactions, yield of at least 95% are generally obtained.
  • Similarly, it will be understood that the reaction of an ethylenically unsaturated carboxylate thioester of formula VIII liberates the corresponding HSD⁸ compound (e.g., H₂S when D⁸ is hydrogen) as a by-product, and the reaction of an ethylenically unsaturated carboxyamide of formula IX liberates the corresponding HND⁸(D⁹) compound (e.g., ammonia when D⁸ and D⁹ are each hydrogen) as by-product.
  • The amine is readily reacted with the dicarboxylic acid material, e.g. alkenyl succinic anhydride, by heating an oil solution containing 5 to 95 wt. % of dicarboxylic acid material to about 100 to 200°C., preferably 125 to 175°C., generally for 1 to 10, e.g. 2 to 6 hours until the desired amount of water is removed. The heating is preferably carried out to favor formation of imides or mixtures of imides and amides, rather than amides and salts. Reaction ratios of dicarboxylic acid material to equivalents of amine as well as the other nucleophilic reactants described herein can vary considerably, depending upon the reactants and type of bonds formed. Generally from 0.1 to 1.0, preferably about 0.2 to 0.6, e.g. 0.4 to 0.6, moles of dicarboxylic acid moiety content (e.g. grafted maleic anhydride content) is used, per equivalent of nucleophilic reactant, e.g. amine. For example, about 0.8 mole of a pentamine (having two primary amino groups and 5 equivalents of nitrogen per molecule) is preferably used to convert into a mixture of amides and imides, the product formed by reacting one mole of olefin with sufficient maleic anhydride to add 1.6 moles of succinic anhydride groups per mole of olefin, i.e. preferably the pentamine is used in an amount sufficient to provide about 0.4 mole (that is 1.6/[0.8x5] mole) of succinic anhydride moiety per nitrogen equivalent of the amine.
  • Tris(hydroxymethyl) amino methane (THAM) can be reacted with the aforesaid acid material to form amides, imides or ester type additives as taught by U.K. 984,409, or to form oxazoline compounds and borated oxazoline compounds as described, for example, in U.S. 4,102,798; 4,116,876 and 4,113,639.
  • The adducts may also be esters derived from the aforesaid long chain hydrocarbon substituted dicarboxylic acid material and from hydroxy compounds such as monohydric and polyhydric alcohols or aromatic compounds such as phenols and naphthols, etc. The polyhydric alcohols are the most preferred hydroxy compounds. Suitable polyol compounds which can be used include aliphatic polyhydric alcohols containing up to about 100 carbon atoms and about 2 to about 10 hydroxyl groups. These alcohols can be quite diverse in structure and chemical composition, for example, they can be substituted or unsubstitued, hindered or unhindered, branched chain or straight chain, etc. as desired. Typical alcohols are alkylene glycols such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, trimethylene glycol, butylene glycol, and polyglycol such as diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, tetraethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, dibutylene glycol, tributylene glycol, and other alkylene glycols and polyalkylene glycols in which the alkylene radical contains from two to about eight carbon atoms. Other useful polyhydric alcohols include glycerol, monomethyl ether of glycerol, pentaerythritol, dipentaerythritol, tripentaerythritol, 9,10-dihydroxystearic acid, the ethyl ester of 9,10-dihydroxystearic acid, 3-chloro-1, 2-propanediol, 1,2-butanediol, 1,4-butanediol, 2,3-hexanediol, pinacol, tetrahydroxy pentane, erythritol, arabitol, sorbitol, mannitol, 1,2-cyclohexanediol, 1,4-cyclohexanediol, 1,4-(2-hydroxyethyl)-cyclohexane, 1,4-dihydroxy-2-­nitrobutane, 1,4-di-(2-hydroxyethyl)-benzene, the carbohydrates such as glucose, rhamnose, mannose, glyceraldehyde, and galactose, and the like, amino alcohols such as di-(2-hydroxyethyl) amine, tri-(3 hydroxypropyl) amine, N,N,-di-(hydroxyethyl) ethylenediamine, copolymer of allyl alcohol and styrene, N,N-di-(2-hydroxylethyl) glycine and esters thereof with lower mono-and polyhydric aliphatic alcohols etc.
  • Included within the group of aliphatic alcohols are those alkane polyols which contain ether groups such as polyethylene oxide repeating units, as well as those polyhydric alcohols containing at least three hydroxyl groups, at least one of which has been esterified with a mono-carboxylic acid having from eight to about 30 carbon atoms such as octanoic acid, oleic acid, stearic acid, linoleic acid, dodecanoic acid, or tall oil acid. Examples of such partially esterified polyhydric alcohols are the mono-oleate of sorbitol, the mono-oleate of glycerol, the mono-stearate of glycerol, the di-stearate of sorbitol, and the di-dodecanoate of erythritol.
  • A preferred class of ester containing adducts are those prepared from aliphatic alcohols containing up to 20 carbon atoms, and especially those containing three to 15 carbon atoms. This class of alcohols includes glycerol, erythritol, pentaerythritol, dipentaerythritol, tripentaerythritol, gluconic acid, glyceraldehyde, glucose, arabinose, 1,7-heptanediol, 2,4-heptanediol, 1,2,3-hexanetriol, 1,2,4-hexanetriol, 1,2,5-hexanetriol, 2,3,4-hexanetriol, 1,2,3-butanetriol, 1,2,4-butanetriol, quinic acid, 2,2,6,6-tetrakis(hydroxymethyl)-cyclohexanol, 1,10-decanediol, digitalose, and the like. The esters prepared from aliphatic alcohols containing at least three hydroxyl groups and up to fifteen carbon atoms are particularly preferred.
  • An especially preferred class of polyhydric alcohols for preparing the ester adducts used as starting materials in the present invention are the polyhydric alkanols containing 3 to 15, especially 3 to 6 carbon atoms and having at least 3 hydroxyl groups. Such alcohols are exemplified in the above specifically identified alcohols and are represented by glycerol, erythritol, pentaerythritol, mannitol, sorbitol, 1,2,4 hexanetriol, and tetrahydroxy pentane and the like.
  • The ester adducts may be di-esters of succinic acids or acidic esters, i.e., partially esterified succinic acids; as well as partially esterified polyhydric alcohols or phenols, i.e., esters having free alcohols or phenolic hydroxyl radicals. Mixtures of the above illustrated esters likewise are contemplated within the scope of this invention.
  • The ester adduct may be prepared by one of several known methods as illustrated for example in U.S. Patent 3,381,022. The ester adduct may also be borated, similar to the nitrogen containing adduct, as described herein.
  • Hydroxyamines which can be reacted with the aforesaid long chain hydrocarbon substituted dicarboxylic acid material to form adducts include 2-amino-2-methyl-1-­propanol, p-(beta-hydroxyethyl)-aniline, 2-amino-1-­propanol, 3-amino-1-propanol, 2-amino-2-methyl-­1,3-propane-diol, 2-amino-2-ethyl-1,3-propanediol, N-(beta-hydroxypropyl)-N′-(beta-amino-ethyl)piperazine, tris(hydrocymethyl) amino-methane (also known as trismethylolaminomethane), 2-amino-1-butanol, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, beta-(beta-hydroxy­ethoxy)-ethylamine and the like. Mixtures of these or similar amines can also be employed. The above description of nucleophilic reactants suitable for reaction with the hydrocarbyl substituted dicarboxylic acid or anhydride includes amines, alcohols, and compounds of mixed amine and hydroxy containing reactive functional groups, i.e. amino-alcohols.
  • Also useful as nitrogen containing dispersants in this invention are the adducts of group (A-2) above wherein a nitrogen containing polyamine is attached directly to the long chain aliphatic hydrocarbon (as shown in U.S. Patents 3,275,554 and 3,565,804 the disclosures of which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety) where the halogen group on the halogenated hydrocarbon is displaced with various alkylene polyamines.
  • Another class of nitrogen containing dispersants in this invention are the adducts of group (A-3) above which contain Mannich base or Mannich condensation products as they are known in the art. Such Mannich condensation products (A-3) generally are prepared by condensing about 1 mole of a high molecular weight hydrocarbyl substituted hydroxy aromatic compound (e.g., having a number average molecular weight of 700 or greater) with about 1 to 2.5 moles of an aldehyde such as formaldehyde or paraformaldehyde and about 0.5 to 2 moles polyalkylene polyamine as disclosed, e.g., in U.S. Patents 3,442,808; 3,649,229; and 3,798,165 (the disclosures which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety). Such Mannich condensation products (A-3) may include a long chain, high molecular weight hydrocarbon on the phenol group or may be reacted with a compound containing such a hydrocarbon, e.g., polyalkenyl succinic anhydride as shown in said aforementioned U.S. Patent 3,442,808.
  • The optionally substituted hydroxy aromatic compounds used in the preparation of the Mannich base products (A-3) include those compounds having the formula
    R²¹y - Aryl - (OH)z      (XV)
    wherein Aryl represents
    Figure imgb0022
    wherein u is 1 or 2, R²¹ is a long chain hydrocarbon, R²⁰ is a hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to about 3 carbon atoms or a halogen radical such as the bromide or chloride radical, y is an integer from 1 to 2, x is an integer from 0 to 2, and z is an integer from 1 to 2.
  • Illustrative of such Aryl groups are phenylene, biphenylene, naphthylene and the like.
  • The long chain hydrocarbon R²¹ substituents are olefin polymers as described above for those olefin polymers useful in forming reactants A-1.
  • Processes for substituting the hydroxy aromatic compounds with the olefin polymer are known in the art and may be depicted as follows (Eq. 1):
    Figure imgb0023
    where R²⁰, R²¹, y and x are as previously defined, and BF₃ is an alkylating catalyst. Processes of this type are described, for example, in U.S. Patents 3,539,633 and 3,649,229, the disclosures of which are incorporated herein by reference.
  • Representative hydrocarbyl substituted hydroxy aromatic compounds contemplated for use in the present invention include, but are not limited to, 2-polypropylene phenol, 3-polypropylene phenol, 4-polypropylene phenol, 2-polybutylene phenol, 3-polyisobutylene phenol, 4-polyisobutylene phenol, 4-polyisobutylene-2-chlorophenol, 4-polyisobutylene-2-methylphenol, and the like.
  • Suitable hydrocarbyl-substitued polyhydroxy aromatic compounds include the polyolefin catechols, the polyolefin resorcinols, and the polyolefin hydroquinones, e.g., 4-polyisobutylene-1,2-dihydroxybenzene, 3-polypropylene-1,2-dihydroxybenzene, 5-polyisobutylene-1,3-dihydroxybenzene, 4-polyamylene-1,3-dihydroxybenzene, and the like.
  • Suitable hydrocarbyl-substituted naphthols include 1-polyisobutylene-5-hydroxynaphthalene, 1-polypropylene-3-hydroxynaphthalene and the like.
  • The preferred long chain hydrocarbyl substituted hydroxy aromatic compounds to be used in forming a Mannich Base product (A-3) for use in this invention can be illustrated by the formula:
    Figure imgb0024
    wherein R²² is hydrocarbyl of from 50 to 300 carbon atoms, and preferably is a polyolefin derived from a C₂ to C₁₀ (e.g., C₂ to C₅) mono-alpha-olefin.
  • The aldehyde material which can be employed in the production of the Mannich base (A-3) and (A-4) is represented by the formula:
    R²³CHO      (XVII)
    in which R²³ is hydrogen or an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Examples of suitable aldehydes include formaldehyde, paraformaldehyde, acetaldehyde and the like. The polyamine materials which can be employed include those amines described above as suitable in the preparation of Reactants A-1.
  • Still another class of nitrogen containing dispersants which are useful in this invention are the adducts of group (A-4) above which contain Mannich base aminophenol-type condensation products as they are known in the art. Such Mannich condensation products (A-4) generally are prepared by reacting about 1 mole of long chain hydrocarbon substituted mono and dicarboxylic acids or their anhydrides with about 1 mole of amine-substituted hydroxy aromatic compound (e.g., aminophenol), which aromatic compound can also be halogen- or hydrocarbyl-sustituted, to form a long chain hydrocarbon substituted amide or imide-containing phenol intermediate adduct (generally having a number average molecular weight of 700 or greater), and condensing about a molar proportion of the long chain hydrocarbon substituted amide- or imide-containing phenol intermediate adduct with about 1 to 2.5 moles of formaldehyde and about 0.5 to 2 moles of polyamine, e.g. polyakylene polyamine.
  • The optionally-hydrocarbyl substituted hydroxy aromatic compounds used in the preparation of the Mannich base products (A-4) include those compounds having the formula
    Figure imgb0025
    wherein Ar, R²⁰, x and z are as defined above.
  • Preferred N-(hydroxyaryl) amine reactants to be used in forming a Mannich Base product (A-4) for use in this invention are amino phenols of the formula:
    Figure imgb0026
    in which T′ is hydrogen, an alkyl radical having from 1 to 3 carbon atoms, or a halogen radical such as the chloride or bromide radical.
  • Suitable aminophenols include 2-aminophenol, 3-aminophenol, 4-aminophenol, 4-amino-3-methylphenol, 4-amino-3-chlorophenol, 4-amino-2-bromophenol and 4-­amino-3-ethylphenol.
  • Suitable amino-substituted polyhydroxyaryls are the aminocatechols, the amino resorcinols, and the aminohydroquinones, e.g., 4-amino-1,2-dihydroxybenzene, 3-amino-1,2-dihydroxybenzene, 5-amino-1,3-dihydroxybenzene, 4-amino-1,3-dihydroxybenzene, 2-amino-1,4-dihydroxybenzene, 3-amino-1,4-dihydroxybenzene and the like.
  • Suitable aminonaphthols include 1-amino-5-hydroxynaphthalene, 1-amino-3-hydroxynaphthalene and the like.
  • The long chain hydrocarbyl substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid or anhydride materials useful for reaction with the amine-substituted aromatic compound to prepare the amide or imide intermediates in the formation of Reactant A-4 can comprise any of those decribed above which are useful in preparing the reactant A-1. The foregoing adducts of the selected and amine-substituted aromatic compound can then be contacted with an aldehyde and amine for the Mannich Base reaction as described above. The aldehyde and amine can comprise any of those described above as being useful in formation of the Reactant A-3 materials.
  • In one preferred aspect of this invention, the dispersant adducts A-4 are prepared by reacting the olefin polymer substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material with the N-(hydroxyaryl amine) material to form a carbonyl-amino material containing at least one group having a carbonyl group bonded to a secondary or a tertiary nitrogen atom. In the amide form, the carbonyl-amino material can contain 1 or 2 -C(O)-NH- groups, and in the imide form the carbonyl-amino material will contain -C(O)-N-C(O)- groups. The carbonyl-amino material can therefore comprise N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer-substituted dicarboxylic acid diamide, N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer-substituted dicarboxylic acid imide, N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer substituted-monocarboxylic acid monoamide, N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer-substituted dicarboxylic acid monoamide or a mixture thereof.
  • In general, amounts of the olefin polymer substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material, such as olefin polymer substituted succinic anhydride, and of the N-(hydroxyaryl) amine, such as p-aminophenol, which are effective to provide about one equivalent of a dicarboxylic acid or anhydride moiety or monocarboxylic acid moiety per equivalent of amine moiety are dissolved in an inert solvent (i.e. a hydrocarbon solvent such as toluene, xylene, or isooctane) and reacted at a moderately elevated temperature up to the reflux temperature of the solvent used, for sufficient time to complete the formation of the intermediate N-(hydroxyaryl) hydrocarbyl amide or imide. When an olefin polymer substituted monocarboyxlic acid material is used, the resulting intermediate which is generally formed comprises amide groups. Similarly, when an olefin polymer substituted dicarboxylic acid material is used, the resulting intermediate generally comprises imide groups, although amide groups can also be present in a portion of the carbonyl-amino material thus formed. Thereafter, the solvent is removed under vacuum at an elevated temperature, generally, at approximately 160°C.
  • Alternatively, the intermediate is prepared by combining amounts of the olefin polymer substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material sufficient to provide about one equivalent of dicarboxylic acid or anhydride moiety or monocarboyxlic acid moiety per equivalent of amine moiety (of the N-(hydroxyaryl) amine) and the N-(hydroxyaryl) amine, and heating the resulting mixture at elevated temperature under a nitrogen purge in the absence of solvent.
  • The resulting N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer substituted imides can be illustrated by the succinimides of the formula (XX):
    Figure imgb0027
    wherein T′ is as defined above, and wherein R²¹ is as defined above. Similarly, when the olefin polymer substituted monocarboxylic acid material is used, the resulting N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer substituted amides can be represented by the propionamides of the formula (XXI):
    Figure imgb0028
    wherein T′ and R²¹ are as defined above.
  • In a second step, the carbonyl-amino intermediate is reacted with an amine compound (or mixture of amine compounds), such as a polyfunctional amine, together with an aldehyde (e.g., formaldehyde) in the Mannich base reaction. In general, the reactants are admixed and reacted at an elevated temperature until the reaction is complete. This reaction may be conducted in the presence of a solvent and in the presence of a quantity of mineral oil which is an effective solvent for the finished Mannich base dispersant material. This second step can be illustrated by the Mannich base reaction between the above N-(hydroxyphenyl) polymer succinimide intermediate, paraformaldehyde and ethylene diamine in accordance with the following equation:
    Figure imgb0029
    wherein a′ is an integer of 1 or 2, R²¹ and T′ are as defined above, and D¹ is H or the moiety
    Figure imgb0030
    wherein R²¹ and T′ are as defined above. Similarly, this second step can be illustrated by the Mannich base reaction between the above N-(hydroxyphenyl) polymer acrylamide intermediate, paraformaldehyde and ethylene diamine in accordance with the following equation:
    Figure imgb0031
    wherein a′ is an integer of 1 or 2, R²¹ and T′ are as defined above, and D² is H or the moiety
    Figure imgb0032
    wherein R²¹ and T′ are as defined above.
  • Generally, the reaction of one mole of the carbonyl-amino material, e.g. a N-(hydroxyaryl) polymer succimide or amide intermediate, with two moles of aldehyde and one mole of amine will favor formation of the products comprising two moieties of bridged by an -alk-amine-alk- group wherein the "alk" moieties are derived from the aldehyde (e.g., -CH₂- from CH₂O) and the "amine" moiety is a bivalent bis-N terminated amino group derived from the amine reactant (e.g., from polyalkylene polyamine). Such products are illustrated by Equations 2 and 3 above wherein a′ is one, D¹ is the moiety
    Figure imgb0033
    and D² is the moiety
    Figure imgb0034
    wherein T′ and R²¹ are as defined above.
  • In a similar manner, the reaction of substantially equimolar amounts of the carbonyl-amino material, aldehyde and amine reactant favors the formation of products illustrated by Equations 2 and 3 wherein "a′" is one and D¹ and D² are each H, and the reaction of one mole of carbonyl-amino material with two moles of aldehyde and two mole of the amine reactant permits the formation of increased amounts of the products illustrated by Equations 2 and 3 wherein "a′" is 2 and D¹ and D² are each H.
  • In preparing Reactants A-4, the order of reacting the various reactants can be modified such that, for example, the N-hydroxyaryl amine is first admixed and reacted with the amine material and aldehyde in the Mannich base reaction to form an aminomethyl hydroxyaryl amine material. Thereafter, the resulting intermediate adduct is reacted with the olefin polymer substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid material to form the desired dispersant. The sequence of reactions performed in accordance with this aspect of the invention tends to result in the formation of various dispersant isomers because of the plurality of aromatic materials formed in the first Mannich base condensation step and the primary and secondary nitrogen atoms which are available for reaction with the carboxy moieties of the mono- or dicarboxylic acid materials.
  • The Mannich base intermediate adduct A-4 formed by the reaction of the N-hydroxyaryl amine with the amine reactant and formaldehyde can comprise at least one compound selected from the group consisting of:
    • (a) adducts of the structural formula (XXII):
      H-(A-A′)x1-Ar′A-A-(A′Ar′A′A)x2-(A′Ar′)x3-H
      wherein x₁ is 0 or 1, x₂ is an integer of 0 to 8, x₃ is 0 or 1, A is a bivalent bis-N terminated amino group derived from the amine reactant and comprises an amine group containing from 2 to 60 (preferably from 2 to 40) carbon atoms and from 1 to 12 (preferably from 3 to 13) nitrogen atoms, and A′ comprises the group -CH(T˝)- wherein T˝ is H or alkyl of from 1 to 9 carbon atoms and is derived from the corresponding aldehyde reactant, and Ar′ comprises the moiety (XXIII):
      Figure imgb0035
      wherein T′ and Ar are as defined above for the N-hydroxyaryl amines employed in this invention; and
    • (b) adducts of the structure (XXIV):
      Figure imgb0036
      wherein a′, T′, A′, A and Ar are as defined above. Preferred adducts of formula XXII above are those wherein x₁ is 0, x₂ is 1 to 3, and x₃ is 1, and most preferably wherein T′ is H or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms, and Ar is phenylene. Preferred adducts of formula XXIV are those wherein Ar is phenylene.
  • Preferably, the "A" bivalent amino group will comprise terminal -NH- groups, as exemplified by the structures of the formula (XXV):
    Figure imgb0037
    wherein R′, R‴, "t" and "s" are as defined above with respect to Formula I; p₁, p₂, n₁, n₂ and n₃ are as defined above with respect to Formula III; "alkylene" and "m" are as defined above with respect to Formula IV; and D⁵, D⁷ and X are as defined above with respect to Formula VI.
  • Illustrative adducts of structure XXIV are set forth in Table A below: TABLE A
    x₁ x₂ x₃ Ar′ A′ A
    0 2 1 -Ph(OH)(NH₂)- -CH₂- -NH(Et)NH(Et)NH-
    0 2 1 " " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))₃NH-
    0 1 0 " " -NH(Et)NH(Et)NH-
    0 0 0 " " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))₃NH-
    0 1 1 " " -NH(Et)NH(Et)NH-
    0 1 1 " " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))₃NH-
    1 2 0 " -CH(CH₃)- -NH(Et)NH(Et)NH-
    1 0 1 " " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))₅NH-
    1 3 0 " " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))₅NH-
    1 1 0 " " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))₅NH-
    1 1 1 " " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))₅NH-
    0 2 1 " " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))₆NH-
    (Ph = phenyl; Et = C₂H₄)
  • Illustrative adducts of structure XXIII are set forth below wherein Ar is tri- or tetra-substituted phenyl: TABLE B
    a T′ A′ A
    1 H -CH₂- -NH(Et)NH(Et)NH-
    2 CH₃ " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))₃NH-
    1 CH₃ " -NH(Et)NH(Et)NH-
    2 C₂H₅ " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))₅NH-
    1 C₃H₇ " -NH(Et)NH(Et)NH-
    2 C₄H₉ " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))₆NH-
    1 H -CH(CH₃)- -NH(Et)NH(Et)NH-
    2 CH₃ " -NH(Et)(NH(Et))₅NH-
    (Et = C₂H₄)
  • For the sake of illustration, this aspect of the invention may be represented by the following equations (wherein R²¹, T′ and a′ are as defined above):
    Figure imgb0038
    Figure imgb0039
  • In one embodiment of the preparation of Reactants A-4, a carbonyl-amino material comprising an polyisobutylene substituted hydroxyaryl succinimide, which has been prepared by first reacting an polyisobutylene succinic anhydride with an aminophenol to form an intermediate product, is reacted with formaldehyde and a mixture of poly(ethyleneamines) in the Mannich base reaction as outlined above to form the Reactant A-4 adducts. In another embodiment, an aminophenol is first reacted with formaldehyde and a mixture of poly(ethyleneamines) in the Mannich base reaction as outlined above to form an intermediate material containing from one to three (polyamino)methyl-substituted aminohydroxy aryl groups per molecule, followed by reacting this intermediate with an polyisobutylene succinic anhydride to form the Mannich Base A-4 adducts. A preferred group of Mannich Base A-4 adducts are those formed by condensing polymer with formaldehyde and polyethylene amines, e.g., tetraethylene pentamine, pentaethylene hexamine, polyoxyethylene and polyoxypropylene amines, e.g., polyoxypropylene diamine, and combinations thereof. One particularly preferred dispersant combination involves a condensation of (a˝) polymer substituted succinic anhydride or propionic acid, (b˝) aminophenol, (c˝) formaldehyde, and (d˝) at least one of (d˝₁) a polyoxyalkylene polyamine, e.g., polyoxypropylene diamine, and (d˝₂) a polyalkylene polyamine, e.g. polyethylene diamine and tetraethylene pentamine, using a a˝:b˝:c˝:d˝ molar ratio of 1:1-8:1:0.1-10, and preferably 1:2-6:1:1-4, wherein the a˝:(d"₁):(d"₂) molar ratio is 1:0-5:0-5, and preferably 1:0-4:1-4.
  • Most preferably, when the aldehyde comprises formaldehyde (or a material which generates formaldehdye in situ), and the amine comprises a di-primary amine (e.g., polyalkylene polyamine), the formaldehyde and diprimary amine are employed in an amount of about 2(q-1) moles of formaldehyde and about (q-1) moles of diprimary amine per "q" molar equivalents charged of the hydroxy-aryl group.
  • The nitrogen containing dispersants can be further treated by boration as generally taught in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,087,936 and 3,254,025 (incorporated herein by reference thereto). This is readily accomplished by treating the selected acyl nitrogen dispersant with a boron compound selected from the class consisting of boron oxide, boron halides, boron acids and esters of boron acids in an amount to provide from about 0.1 atomic proportion of boron for each mole of said acylated nitrogen composition to about 20 atomic proportions of boron for each atomic proportion of nitrogen of said acylated nitrogen composition. Usefully the dispersants of the inventive combination contain from about 0.05 to 2.0 wt. %, e.g. 0.05 to 0.7 wt. % boron based on the total weight of said borated acyl nitrogen compound. The boron, which appears to be in the product as dehydrated boric acid polymers (primarily (HBO₂)₃), is believed to attach to the dispersant imides and diimides as amine salts, e.g., the metaborate salt of said diimide.
  • Treating is readily carried out by adding from about 0.05 to 4, e.g. 1 to 3 wt. % (based on the weight of said acyl nitrogen compound) of said boron compound, preferably boric acid which is most usually added as a slurry to said acyl nitrogen compound and heating with stirring at from about 135°C. to 190, e.g. 140-170°C., for from 1 to 5 hours followed by nitrogen stripping at said temperature ranges. Or, the boron treatment can be carried out by adding boric acid to the hot reaction mixture of the dicarboxylic acid material and amine while removing water.
  • In a preferred embodiment of the instant invention the dispersants employed in this invention are the nitrogen containing adducts of group (A-1) above, i.e., those derived from a hydrocarbyl substituted mono- or dicarboxylic acid forming material (acids or anhydrides) and reacted with polyamines. Particularly preferred adducts of this type are those derived from polyisobutylene substituted with succinic anhydride or propionic acid gro ups and reacted with polyethylene amines, e.g. tetraethylenepentamine, pentaethylene hexamine, polyoxyethyle ne and polyoxypropylene amines, e.g. polyoxypropylene diamine, trismethylolaminoethane and combinations thereof.
  • Another preferred group of ashless dispersants useful as Component A in this invention are dispersant additive mixtures comprising (a) a first dispersant comprising a reaction product of a polyolefin of 1,500 to 5,000 number average molecular weight substituted with 1.05 to 1.25, preferably 1.06 to 1.20, e.g., 1.10 to 1.20 dicarboxylic acid producing moieties (preferably acid or anhydride moieties) per polyolefin molecule, with a first nucleophilic reactant comprising any of the above-described amines, alcohols, amino-alcohols and mixtures thereof; and (b) a second dispersant comprising a reaction product of a second polyolefin of 700 to 1150 number average molecular weight substituted with 1.2 to 2.0, preferably 1.3 to 1.8, e.g., 1.4 to 1.7, dicarboxylic acid producing moieties (preferably acid or anhydride moieties) per polyolefin molecule, with a second nucleophilic reactant comprising any of the above-described amines, alcohols, amino-alcohols and mixtures thereof, wherein the weight ratio of a:b is from about 0.1:1 to 10:1. These dispersant mixtures will generally comprise from about 10 to 90 wt.% of dispersant (a) and from about 90 to 10 wt.% of dispersant (b), preferably from about 15 to 70 wt.% of dispersant (a) and about 85 to 30 wt.% of dispersant (b), and more preferably from about 40 to 80 wt.% of dispersant (a), and about 20 to 60 wt.% of dispersant (b), calculated as the respective active ingredients (e.g., exclusive of diluent oil, solvent or unreacted polyalkene). Preferably, the weight:weight ratios of dispersant (a) to dispersant (b) will be in the range of from about 0.2:1 to 2.3:1 and, more preferably from about 0.25:1 to 1.5:1.
  • These dispersant additive mixtures provide enhanced diesel performance and to exhibit superior viscometric properties by controlling the degree of functionality and molecular weight of two, individually prepared dispersant components. In these dispersant mixtures, the high degree of functionality is localized in the low molecular weight dispersant components, and the low degree of functionality is localized in the high molecular weight components, rather than being randomly distributed throughout the dispersant molecules. The dispersant mixtures are described in co-pending Serial No. 95,056, filed September 9, 1987, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein in its entirety.
  • Component B
  • Useful antioxidant materials include oil soluble phenolic compounds, oil soluble sulfurized organic compounds, oil soluble amine antioxidants, oil soluble organo borates, oil soluble organo phosphites, oil soluble organo phosphates, oil soluble organo dithiophosphates and mixtures thereof. Preferably such antioxidants are metal-free (that is, free of metals which are capable of generating sulfated ash), and most preferably have a sulfated ash content of not greater than 1 wt.% SASH.
  • Illustrative of oil soluble phenolic compounds are alkylated monophenols, alkylated hydroquinones, hydroxylated thiodiphenyl ethers, alkylidenebisphenols, benzyl compounds, acylaminophenols, and esters and amides of hindered phenol-substituted alkanoic acids.
  • Examples of Phenolic Antioxidants
    • 1. Alkylated monophenols
      2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-methylphenol; 2,6-di-tert-butylphenol; 2-tert-butyl-4,6-dimethylphenol; 2,6-di-tert-­butyl-4-ethylphenol; 2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-ethylphenol; 2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-n-butylphenol; 2,6-di-tert-­butyl-4-isobutylphenol; 2,6-dicyclopentyl-4-methylphenol; 2-(A-methylcyclohexyl)-4,6-dimethylphenol; 2,6-dioctadecyl-4-methylphenol; 2,4,6-tricyclohexylphenol; 2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-methoxymethylphenol o-tert-butylphenol.
    • 2. Alkylated hydroquinones
      2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-methoxyphenol; 2,5-di-tert-­butylhydroquinone; 2,5-di-tert-amylhydroquinone; 2,6-diphenyl-4-octadecyloxyphenol.
    • 3. Hydroxylated thiodiphenyl ethers
      2,2′-thiobis(6-tert-butyl-4-methylphenol); 2,2′-­thiobis(4-octylphenol); 4,4′-thiobis(6-tert-butyl-­3-methylphenol); 4,4′-thiobis(6-tert-butyl-2-methylphenol).
    • 4. Alkylidenebisphenols
      2,2′-methylenebis(6-tert-butyl-4-methylphenol); 2,2′-methylenebis(6-tert-butyl-4-ethylphenol); 2,2′-methylenebis[4-methyl-6-(α-methylcyclohexyl)-phenol]; 2,2′- methylenebis(4-methyl-6-cyclohexylphenol); 2,2′-methylenebis(6-nonyl-4-methylphenol); 2,2′-methylenebis(4,6-di-tert-butylphenol); 2,2′-ethylidenebis(4,6-di-tert-butylphenol); 2,2′-ethylidenebis(6-tert-butyl-4-isobutylphenol); 2,2′-methylenebis[6-(α-methylbenzyl)-4-nonylphenol]; 2,2′-methylenebis[6-(α,α-dimethylbenzyl)-4-nonyl-phenol]; 4,4′-methylenebis(2,6-di-tert-butylphenol); 4,4′-methylenebis(6-tert-butyl-2-methylphenol); 1,1-bis(5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methylphenyl)butane; 2,6-di(3-tert-butyl-5-methyl-2-hydroxybenzyl)-­4-methylphenol; 1,1,3-tris(5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-­methylphenyl)-3-n-dodecylmercapobutane; ethylene glycol bis[3,3-bis(3′-tert-butyl-4′-hydroxylphenyl)butyrate]; di(3-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-5-methylphenyl)dicyclopentadiene; di[2-(3′-tert-butyl-2′-hydroxy-5′-methylbenzyl)-6-tertbutyl-­4-methylpheny]terephthalate.
    • 5. Benzyl compounds
      1,3,5-tris(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl)-2,4,6-­trimethylbenzene; di(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl)­sulfide; 3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzylmercaptoacetic acid isooctyl ester; bis(4-tert-butyl-3-hydroxy-2,6-­ dimethylbenzyl)dithioterephthalate; 1,3,5-tris(3,5-di-tert-­butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl)isocyanurate; 1,3,5-tris(4-tert-­butyl-3-hydroxy-2,6-dimethylbenzyl)isocyanurate; 3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonic acid dioctadecyl ester 3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl­phosphonic acid monoethyl ester calcium salt.
    • 6. Acylaminophenols
      4-hydroxylauric acid anilide; 4-hydroxystearic acid anilide; 2,4-bis-octylmercapto-6-(3,5-­di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyanilino)-s-triazine; N-(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)carbamic acid octyl ester.
    • 7. Esters of β-(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)­propionic acid with mono- or polyhydric alcohols, e.g. with methanol; octadecanol; 1,6-hexanediol; neopentyl glycol; thiodiethylene glycol; diethylene glycol; triethylene glycol; pentaerythritol; tris(hydroxyethyl)isocyanurate; and di(hydroxyethyl)oxalic acid diamide.
    • 8. Esters of β-(5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-3-methyl­phenyl)propionic acid with mono- or polyhydric alcohols, e.g. with methanol; octadecanol; 1,6-hexanediol; neopentyl glycol; thiodiethylene glycol; diethylene glycol; triethylene glycol; pentaerythritol; tris(hydroxyethyl)­isocyanurate; and di(hydroyethyl)oxalic acid diamide.
    • 9. Amides of β-(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy­phenyl)propionic acid, e.g., N,N′-di(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-­hydroxyhenylproprionyl)hexamethylenediamine; N,N′-di(3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl)­ trimethylenediamine; N,N′-di(3,5-di-tert-butyl-­4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl)hydrazine.
  • A wide variety of sulfurized organic compounds can be utilized as component (B) in the compositions of the present invention and these compounds may generally be represented by the formula (XXVI):
    R³⁰Sx4R³¹
    wherein S represents sulfur, x₄ is a whole number having a value of from 1 to about 10, and R³⁰ and R³¹ may be the same or different organic groups. The organic groups may be hydrocarbon groups or substituted hydrocarbon groups containing alkyl, aryl, aralkyl, alkaryl, alkanoate, thiazole, imidazole, phosphorothionate, beta-ketoalkyl groups, etc. The substantially hydrocarbon groups may contain other substituents such as halogen, amino, hydroxyl, mercapto, alkoxy, aryloxy, thio, nitro, sulfonic acid, carboxylic acid, carboxylic acid ester, etc.
  • Specific examples of types of sulfurized compositions which are useful as component (B) in the compositions of this invention include aromatic, alkyl or alkenyl sulfides and polysulfides, sulfurized olefins, sulfurized carboxylic acid esters, sulfurized ester olefins, sulfurized oil, and mixtures thereof. The preparation of such oil-soluble sulfurized compositions is described in the art, and U.S. Patent 4,612,129 is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety for its disclosure of such preparations; including the type and amount of reactants and catalysts (or promoters), temperatures and other process conditions, and product purification and recovery techniques (e.g., decoloring, filtering, and other solids and impurity removal steps).
  • The sulfurized organic compounds utilized in the present invention may be aromatic and alkyl sulfides such as dibenzyl sulfide, dixylyl sulfide, dicetyl sulfide, diparaffin wax sulfide and polysulfide, cracked wax oleum sulfides, etc.
  • Examples of dialkenyl sulfides which are useful in the compositions of the present invention are described in U.S. Patent No. 2,446,072. Examples of sulfides of this type include 6,6′-dithiobis(5-methyl-4-nonene), 2-butenyl monosulfide and disulfide, and 2-methyl-2-butenyl monosulfide and disulfide.
  • The sulfurized olefins which are useful as component (B) in the compositions of the present invention include sulfurized olefins prepared by the reaction of an olefin (preferably containing 3 to 6 carbon atoms) or a lower molecular weight polyolefin derived therefrom, with a sulfur-containing compound such as sulfur, sulfur monochloride and/or sulfur dichloride, hydrogen sulfide, etc. Isobutene, propylene and their dimers, trimers and tetramers, and mixtures thereof are especially preferred olefinic compounds. Of these compounds, isobutylene and diisobutylene are particularly desirable because of their availability and the particularly high sulfur-containing compositions which can be prepared therefrom.
  • The sulfurized organic compounds utilized in the compositions of the present invention may be sulfurized oils which may be prepared by treating natural or synthetic oils including mineral oils, lard oil, carboxylic acid esters derived from aliphatic alcohols and fatty acids or aliphatic carboxylic acids (e.g., myristyl oleate and oleyl oleate) sperm whale oil and synthetic sperm whale oil substitutes and synthetic unsaturated esters or glycerides.
  • The sulfurized fatty acid esters which are useful in the compositions of this invention can be prepared by reacting sulfur, sulfur monochloride, and/or sulfur dichloride with an unsaturated fatty ester at elevated temperatures. Typical esters include C₁-C₂₀ alkyl esters of C₈-C₂₄ unsaturated fatty acids such as palmitoleic oleic, ricinoleic, petroselic, vaccenic, linoleic, linolenic, oleostearic, licanic, etc. Sulfurized fatty acid esters prepared from mixed unsaturated fatty acid esters such as are obtained from animal fats and vegetable oils such as tall oil, linseed oil, olive oil, castor oil, peanut oil, rape oil, fish oil, sperm oil, etc. also are useful. Specific examples of the fatty esters which can be sulfurized include lauryl talate, methyl oleate, ethyl oleate, lauryl oleate, cetyl oleate, cetyl linoleate, lauryl ricinoleate, oleolinoleate, oleostearate, and alkyl glycerides.
  • Another class of organic sulfur-containing compounds which can be used as component (B) in the compositions of the present invention includes sulfurized aliphatic esters of an olefinic monodicarboxylic acid. For example, aliphatic alcohols of from 1 to 30 carbon atoms can be used to esterify monocarboxylic acids such as acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, 2,4-pentadienic acid, etc. or fumaric acid, maleic acid, muconic acid, etc. Sulfurization of these esters is conducted with elemental sulfur, sulfur monochloride and/or sulfur dichloride.
  • Another class of sulfurized organic compounds can be utilized in the compositions of the invention are diestersulfides characterized by the following general formula (XXVII):
    -Sx5[(CH₂)x6COOR³²]₂
    wherein x₅ is from about 2 to about 5; x₆ is from 1 to about 6; preferably 1 to about 3; and R³² is an alkyl group having from about 4 to about 20 carbon atoms. The R³² group may be a straight chain or branched chain group that is large enough to maintain the solubility of the compositions of the invention on oil. Typical diesters include the butyl, amyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, tridecyl, myristyl, pentadecyl, cetyl, heptadecyl, stearyl, lauryl, and eicosyl diesters of thiodialkanoic acids such as propionic, butanoic, pentanoic and hexanoic acids. Of the diester sulfides, a specific example is dilauryl, 3,3′-thiodipropionate.
  • In another preferred embodiment, the sulfurized organic compound (component (B)) is derived from a particular type of cyclic or bicyclic olefin which is a Diels-Alder adduct of at least one dienophile with at least one aliphatic conjugated diene. The sulfurized Diels-Alder adducts can be prepared by reacting various sulfurizing agents with the Diels-Alder adducts as described more fully below. Preferably, the sulfurizing agent is sulfur.
  • The Diels-Alder adducts are a well-known, art-recognized class of compounds prepared by the diene synthesis of Diels-Alder reaction. A summary of the prior art relating to this class of compounds is found in the Russian monograph, "Dienovyi Sintes", Izdatelstwo Akademii Nauk SSSR, 1963 by A. S. Onischenko. (Translated into the English language by L. Mandel as A. S. Onischenko, "Diene Synthesis", N.Y., Daniel Davey and Co., Inc., 1964.) This monograph and references cited therein are incorporated by reference into the present specification.
  • The sulfurized composition used in the present invention (component (B) may be at least one sulfurized terpene compound or a composition prepared by sulfurizing a mixture comprising at least one terpene and at least one other olefinic compound.
  • The term "terpene compound" as used in the specification and claims is intended to include the various isomeric terpene hydrocarbons having the empirical formula C₁₀H₁₆, such as contained in turpentine, pine oil and dipentenes, and the various synthetic and naturally occurring oxygen-containing derivatives. Mixtures of these various compounds generally will be utilized, especially when natural products such as pine oil and turpentine are used. Pine oil, for example, which is obtained by destructive distillation of waste pine wood with super-heated steam comprises a mixture of terpene derivatives such as alpha-terpineol, beta-terpineol, alpha-fenchol, camphor, borneol/isoborneol, fenchone, estragole, dihydro alpha-terpineol, anethole, and other mono-terpene hydrocarbons. The specific ratios and amounts of the various components in a given pine oil will depend upon the particular source and the degree of purification. A group of pine oil-derived products are available commercially from Hercules Incorporated. It has been found that the pine oil products generally known as terpene alcohols available from Hercules Incorporated are particularly useful in the preparation of the sulfurized products used in the invention. Examples of such products include alpha-Terpineol containing about 95-97% of alpha-terpineol, a high purity tertiary terpene alcohol mixture typically containing 96.3% of tertiary alcohols; Terpineol 318 Prime which is a mixture of isomeric terpineols obtained by dehydration of terpene hydrate and contains about 60-65 weight percent of alpha-terpineol and 15-20% beta-terpineol, and 18-20% of other tertiary terpene alcohols. Other mixtures and grades of useful pine oil products also are available from Hercules under such designations as Yarmor 302, Herco pine oil, Yarmor 302W, Yarmor F and Yarmor 60.
  • The terpene compounds which can be utilized in the compositions of the present invention may be sulfurized terpene compounds, sulfurized mixtures of terpene compounds or mixtures of at least one terpene compound and at least one sulfurized terpene compound. Sulfurized terpene compounds can be prepared by sulfurizing terpene compounds with sulfur, sulfur halides, or mixtures of sulfur or sulfur dioxide with hydrogen sulfide as will be described more fully hereinafter. Also, the sulfurization of various terpene compounds has been described in the prior art. For example, the sulfurization of pine oil is described in U.S. Patent No. 2,012,446.
  • The other olefinic compound which may be combined with the terpene compound may be any of several olefinic compounds such as those described earlier.
  • The other olefin used in combination with the terpene also may be an unsaturated fatty acid, an unsaturated fatty acid ester, mixtures thereof, or mixtures thereof with the olefins described above. The term "fatty acid" as used herein refers to acids which may be obtained by hydrolysis of naturally occurring vegetable or animal fats or oils. These fatty acids usually contain from 16 to 20 carbon atoms and are mixtures of saturated and unsaturated fatty acids. The unsaturated fatty acids generally contained in the naturally occurring vegetable or animal fats and oils may contain one or more double bonds and such acids include palmitoleic acid, oleic acid, linoleic acid, linolenic acid, and erucic acid.
  • The unsaturated fatty acids may comprise mixtures of acids such as those obtained from naturally occurring animal and vegetable oils such as lard oil, tall oil, peanut oil, soybean oil, cottonseed oil, sunflower seed oil, or what germ oil. Tall oil is a mixture of rosin acids, mainly abietic acid, and unsaturated fatty acids, mainly oleic and linoleic acids. Tall oil is a by-product of the sulfate process for the manufacture of wood pulp.
  • The most particularly preferred unsaturated fatty acid esters are the fatty oils, that is, naturally occurring esters of glycerol with the fatty acids described above, and synthetic esters of similar structure. Examples of naturally occurring fats and oils containing unsaturation include animal fats such as Neat's-foot oil, lard oil, depot fat, beef tallow, etc. Examples of naturally occurring vegetable oils include cottonseed oil, corn oil, poppy-seed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, soybean oil, sunflower seed oil and wheat germ oil.
  • The fatty acid esters which are useful also may be prepared from aliphatic olefinic acids of the type described above such as oleic acid, linoleic acid, linolenic acid, and behenic acid by reaction with alcohols and polyols. Examples of aliphatic alcohols which may be reacted with the above identified acids include monohydric alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, n-propanol, isopropanol, the butanols, etc.; and polyhydric alcohols including ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, trimethylene glycol, neopentyl glycol, glycerol, etc.
  • The other olefinic compound utilized with the terpene compound in the preparation of the compositions of the invention includes sulfurized derivatives of said olefinic compounds. Thus, the olefin may be any one or more of the above-identified olefinic compound, their sulfurized derivatives, or mixtures of said olefinic compounds and sulfurized derivatives. The sulfurized derivatives can be prepared by methods known in the art utilizing sulfurizing reagents such as sulfur, sulfur halides or mixtures of sulfur or sulfur dioxide with hydrogen sulfide.
  • Exemplary of useful amine antioxidants are phenyl-substituted and phenylene-substituted amines, N-nitro phenyl hydroxylamine, isoindoline compounds, phosphinodithioic acid-vinyl carboxylate adducts, phosphorodithioate ester-aldehyde reaction products, phosphorodithioate-alkylene oxide reaction products silyl esters of terephthalic acid, bis-1,3-alkylamino-2-propanol, anthranilamide compounds, anthranilic acid esters, alpha-methyl styrenated aromatic amines, aromatic amines and substituted benzophenones, aminoguanidines, peroxide-treated phenothiazine, N-substituted phenothiazines and triazines, 3-tertiary alkyl-substituted phenothiazines, alkylated diphenylamines, 4-alkylphenyl-1-alkyl-2-naphthylamines, dibenzazepine compounds, fluorinated aromatic amines, alkylated polyhydroxy benzenoid compounds, substituted indans, dimethyl octadecylphosphonate-arylimino dialkanol copolymers and substitutued benzodiazoborole.
  • Examples of Amine Antioxidants
  • N,N′-diisopropyl-p-phenylenediamine; N,N′-di-sec-butyl-p-phenylenediame; N,N′-bis(1,4-dimethylpentyl)-p-phenylenediame; N,N′-bis(1-ethyl-3-methylpentyl)-p-phenylenediamine; N,N′-bis(1-methylheptyl)-p-phenylenediamine; N,N′-diphenyl-p-phenylenediamine; N,N′-di(naphthyl-2)-p-phenylenediamine; N-isopropyl-N′-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine; N-(1,3-dimethylbutyl)-N′-phenyl-n-phenylenediamine; N-(1-methylheptyl)-N′-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine; N-cyclohexyl-N′-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine; 4-(p-toluenesulfonamido)diphenylamine; N,N′-dimethyl-N,N′-di-sec-butyl-p-phenylenediamine diphenylamine; 4-isopropoxydiphenylamine; N-phenyl-1-naphthylamine; N-phenyl-2-naphthylamine; octylated diphenylamine; 4-n-butylaminophenol; 4-butyrylaminophenol; 4-nonanoylaminophenol; 4-dodecanoylaminophenol; 4-octadecanoylaminophenol; di-(4-methoxyphenyl)amine; 2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-dimethylaminomethylphenol; 2,4′-diaminodiphenylmethane; 4,4′-diaminophenylmethane; N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyl-4,4′-diaminodiphenylmethane; 1,2-di[(2-methylphenyl)amineo]ethane; 1,2-di(phenylamino)propane; (o-tolyl)biguanide; di[4-(1′,3′-dimethylbutyl)phenyl]amine; tert-octylated N-phenyl-1-napthylamino; and mixture of mono- and dialkylated tert-butyl-/tert-octyldiphenylamines.
  • Oil soluble organo-borates, phosphates and phosphites include alkyl-and aryl (and mixed alkyl, aryl) substituted borates, alkyl- and aryl- (and mixed alkyl, aryl) substituted phosphates, alkyl- and aryl- (and mixed alkyl, aryl) substituted phosphites, and alkyl- and aryl- (and mixed alkyl, aryl) substituted dithiophosphates such as O,O,S-trialkyl dithiophosphates, O,O,S-triaryl dithiophosphates and dithiophosphates having mixed substitution by alkyl and aryl groups, phosphorothionyl sulfide, phosphorus-containing silane, polyphenylene sulfide, amine salts of phosphinic acid and quinone phosphates.
  • Preferred as Component B of the compositions of this invention is at least one sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compounds as oxidation inhibitor. Sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compounds and the methods of preparing them are known in the art and are disclosed, for example, in the following U.S. Patents (which are incorporated by reference herein): 2,139,766; 2,198,828; 2,230,542; 2,836,565; 3,285,854; 3,538,166; 3,844,956; 3,951,830; and 4,115,287.
  • In general, the sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compounds may be prepared by reacting an alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compound with a sulfurizing agent such as elemental sulfur, a sulfur halide (e.g., sulfur monochloride or sulfur dichloride), a mixture of hydrogen sulfide and sulfur dioxide, or the like. The preferred sulfurizing agents are sulfur and the sulfur halides, and especially the sulfur chlorides, with sulfur dichloride (SCl₂) being especially preferred.
  • The alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compounds which are sulfurized to produce Component B are generally compounds containing at least one hydroxy group (e.g., from 1 to 3 hydroxy groups) and at least one alkyl radical (e.g., from 1 to 3 alkyl radicals) attached to the same aromatic ring. The alkyl radical ordinarily contains about 3-100 and preferably about 6-20 carbon atoms. The alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compound may contain more than one hydroxy group as exemplified by alkyl resorcinols, hydroquinones and catechols, or it may contain more than one alkyl radical; but normally it contains only one of each. Compounds in which the alkyl and hydroxy groups are ortho, meta and para to each other, and mixtures of such compounds, are within the scope of the invention. Illustrative alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compounds are n-propylphenol, isopropylphenol, n-butylphenol, t-butylphenol, hexylphenol, heptylphenol, octylphenol, nonylphenol, n-dodecylphenol, (propene tetramer)-substituted phenol, octadecylphenol, eicosylphenol, polybutene (molecular weight about 1000)-substituted phenol, n-dodecylresorcinol and 2,4-di-t-butylphenol, and the alkyl-substituted catechols corresponding to the foregoing. Also included are methylene-bridged alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compounds of the type which may be prepared by the reaction of an alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compound with formaldehyde or a formaldehyde-yielding reagent such as trioxane or paraformaldehyde.
  • The sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compound is typically prepared by reacting the alkyl-substituted hydroxyaromatic compound with the sulfurizing agent at a temperature within the range of about 100-250^C. The reaction may take place in a substantially inert diluent such as toluene, xylene, petroleum naphtha, mineral oil, Cellosolve or the like. If the sulfurizing agent is a sulfur halide, and especially if no diluent is used, it is frequently preferred to remove acidic materials such as hydrogen halides by vacuum stripping the reaction mixture or blowing it with an inert gas such as nitrogen. If the sulfurizing agent is sulfur, it is frequently advantageous to blow the sulfurized product with an inert gas such as nitrogen or air so as to remove sulfur oxides and the like.
  • Also useful herein as Component (B) are antioxidants disclosed in the following U.S. Patents, the disclosures of which are herein incorporated by reference in their entirety: U.S. Patents 3,451,166; 3,458,495; 3,470,099; 3,511,780; 3,687,848; 3,770,854; 3,850,822; 3,876,733; 3,929,654; 4,115,287; 4,136,041; 4,153,562; 4,367,152; and 4,737,301.
  • Component C
  • Component C of the present invention is a copper corrosion inhibitor and comprises at least one oil soluble compound containing an azole or azoline polysulfide moiety comprising at least one heterocylic ring containing at least one N atom and at least one S atom, and containing at least one N = C ring group (and more preferably two N = C ring groups). Exemplary are 2,5-dimercapto-­1,3,4-thiadiazole derivatives having the formula (XXVIII):
    Figure imgb0040
    and 3,5-dimercapto- 1,2,4-thiadiazole derivatives having the formula (XXIX):
    Figure imgb0041
    wherein Y¹ and Y² are the same or different and are H; straight or branched chain alkyl, cyclic, alicyclic, aryl, alkylaryl or arylalkyl radicals having from 2 to about 30 carbon atoms; -C(O)R⁶, -P(O)(OR⁶)₂ and C(S)N(R⁶)₂, wherein R⁶ is hydrocarbyl (e.g., C¹ to C⁶ alkyl); and C₁ to C₆ alkylene groups substituted (e.g., terminally substituted) with one or more carboxy, nitrophenyl, cyano, thiocayano, isocyano, isothiocyano, alkylcarbonyl, thiocarbamyl, amino or aryl groups; and wherein one of Y¹ and Y² can comprise the moiety:
    Figure imgb0042
    or the moiety:
    Figure imgb0043
    wherein R⁷ is H or C¹ to C²⁰ hydrocarbyl (e.g. C⁴ to C¹⁰ alkyl); and w and z are the same or different and are numbers from 1 to about 9. Preferably Y¹ and Y² are the same or different and each have from 4 to about 16 carbon atoms, and most preferably from about 8 to about 14 carbon atoms, and preferably the values of "w" and "z" are numbers of from 1 to 4. Generally, the sum of "w" + "z" is at least 3 (e.g., 3 to 6).
  • A class of preferred Component (C) additives are the 1,3,5-thiadiazole derivatives represented by the formula (XXX):
    Figure imgb0044
    wherein Y¹ and "w" are as defined above. Most preferably, Y¹ is hydrocarbyl of from 8 to 14 carbon atoms and "w" is a number of from 1 to 4. Particularly suitable are 1,3,4-thiadiazole derivatives of formula (XXX) above wherein Y¹ is alkyl of from 8 to 14 carbon atoms (e.g., n-octyl, iso-octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, 5,5,-dimethylhexyl, nonyl, decyl, docecyl, tridecyl, tetradecyl, and the like) and wherein "w" is a number of from 2 to 3.
  • The herein-described polysulfide 2,5-dimercapto-­1,3,4-thiadiazole and 3,5-dimercapto- 1,1,4-thiadiazole derivatives can be suitably prepared by known methods. For example, 2,5-dimercapto- 1,3,4-thiadiazole can be reacted with a suitable sulfenyl chloride, or the dimercaptan can be reacted with chlorine and reacting the resultant disulfenyl chloride below
    Figure imgb0045
    with a primary or tertiary mercaptan. Bis-trisulfide derivatives are obtained by reacting the dimercaptan with a mercaptan and a sulfur chloride in molar ratios of from 1:2:2 to 1:2:4 at a temperature of from about 120° to 212°F. Higer polysulfides may be prepared by reacting the thiadiazole di- or trisulfides with sulfur at temperatures of about 90°C to 200°C. Another method of preparing the polysulfides of the present invention involves reacting 2,5-dimercapto-1,3,4- thiadizole with a mercaptan and sulfur in the molar ratio of from 1:1:1 to 1:4:16 at temperatures of from about 70°C to about 150°C.
  • Compounds produced in accordance with the above procedure preferably are polysulfides of 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-bis(alkyl, di-tri or tetra sulfide) containing from 2 to about 30 carbon atoms. Desirable polysulfides include 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-bis (octyldisulfide); 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-bis(octyl­trisulfide); 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-bis (octyltetrasulfide); 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-(nonyldisulfide); 1,3,4-thia­diazole-2,5-(nonyltrisulfide); 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-(nonyl­ tetrasulfide); 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-bis(dodecyldisulfide); 1,3,4-thiadiazole-2,5-bis(dodecyltrisulfide); 1,3,4-thiadia­zole-2,5-bis(dodecyltetrasulfide; 2-lauryldithia-5-thiaal­phamethylstyryl-1,3,4-thiadiazole and 2-lauryl­trithia-5-thiaalphamethylstyryl-1,3,4-thiadiazole and mixtures thereof. Preferred materials are the derivatives of 1,3,4-thiadiazoles such as those described in U.S. Patents 2,719,125; 2,719,126; and 3,087,932; especially preferred is the compound 2,5-bis (t-octadithio)-1,3,4-­thiadiazole commercially available as Amoco 150, and 2,5-bis(nonyldithio)-1,3,4-thiadiazole, commercially available as Amoco 158.
  • Also exemplary of Component (C) are the following 1,3,4-thiadiazole derivatives of formula XXVIII:
    Figure imgb0046
    Figure imgb0047
  • Preparation of the above Component (C) materials is further described in U.S. Patents 2,685,588; 2,703,784; 2,703, 785; 2,719,125; 2,719,126; 2,736,729; 2,749,311; 2,760,933; 2,764,547; 2,765,289; 2,799,651; 2,799,652; 2,850,453; 2,836,564; 3,058,990; 3,087,932; 3,663,561; 3,676,449; 3,759,830; 3,775,321; 3,850,549; 3,929,652; 3,966,623; 4,094,880; 4,104,179; 4,351,945; 4,410,436; and 4,536,189, the disclosures of which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.
  • Also useful as Component (C) materials are reaction products of any of the above-described materials with phosphoric acid (e.g., dithiophosphoric acid), dihydrocarbyl dithiophosphoric acids (e.g., dialkyl dithiophosphoric acid), terpene compounds (e.g., alpha-pinene), epoxides (e.g., ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, 1,2-epoxy butane, dodecyl glycidyl ether, octyl glycidyl ether, butyl glycidyl ether, 1,2-epoxy-hexadecene, epicholorohydrin, phenyl glycidyl ether, glycidyl 2-ethylhexanoate, glycidyl oleate, peroxides (e.g., hydrogen peroxide), amines (e.g., polyolefin succinimides, dodecyl succinimides), aldehydes, and mixtures of olefin and sulfur dichloride. The preparation and structures of such materials and related useful Component (C) materials is described in U.S. Patents 3,914,241; 4,188,299; 4,224,171; 4,487,706; 4,705,642; and 4,761,482, and European Patent Publication 209,730, the disclosures of which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.
  • LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
  • Lubricating oil compositions, e.g. automatic transmission fluids, heavy duty oils suitable for diesel engines (that is, compression ignition engines), etc., can be prepared with the additives of the invention. Universal type crankcase oils wherein the same lubricating oil compositions can be used for both gasoline and diesel engine can also be prepared. These lubricating oil formulations conventionally contain several different types of additives that will supply the characteristics that are required in the formulations. Among these types of additives are included viscosity index improvers, ashless antioxidants, ashless corrosion inhibitors, pour point depressants, ashless antiwear agents, etc., provided the fully formulated oil satisfies the ashless SASH requirements of this invention.
  • In the preparation of heavy duty diesel lubricating oil formulations it is common practice to introduce the additives in the form of 10 to 80 wt. %, e.g. 20 to 80 wt. % active ingredient concentrates in hydrocarbon oil, e.g. mineral lubricating oil, or other suitable solvent. Usually these concentrates may be diluted with 3 to 100, e.g. 5 to 40 parts by weight of lubricating oil, per part by weight of the additive package, in forming finished lubricants, e.g. crankcase motor oils. The purpose of concentrates, of course, is to make the handling of the various materials less difficult and awkward as well as to facilitate solution or dispersion in the final blend. Thus, a Component A ashless dispersant would be usually employed in the form of a 40 to 50 wt. % concentrate, for example, in a lubricating oil fraction.
  • Components A, B and C of the present invention will be generally used in admixture with a lube oil basestock, comprising an oil of lubricating viscosity, including natural and synthetic lubricating oils and mixtures thereof.
  • Components A, B and C can be incorporated into a lubricating oil in any convenient way. Thus, these mixtures can be added directly to the oil by dispersing or dissolving the same in the oil at the desired level of concentrations of the detergent inhibitor and antiwear agent, respectively. Such blending into the additional lube oil can occur at room temperature or elevated temperatures. Alternatively, the Components A, B and C can be blended with a suitable oil-soluble solvent and base oil to form a concentrate, and then blending the concentrate with a lubricating oil basestock to obtain the final formulation. Such concentrates will typically contain (on an active ingredient (A.I.) basis) from about 10 to about 70 wt. %, and preferably from about 30 to about 60 wt. %, Component A ashless dispersant additive, typically from about 3 to 40 wt. %, preferably from about 10 to 30 wt. % Component B antioxidant additive, typically from about 0.05 to 5 wt.%, and preferably from about 0.6 to 3 wt.%, Component C copper corrosion inhibitor, and typically from about 30 to 80 wt. %, preferably from about 40 to 60 wt. %, base oil, based on the concentrate weight.
  • The compositions of this invention are also characterized as being ashless, that is, by a total sulfate ash value (SASH) concentration of less than 0.01 wt.% SASH, preferably substantially zero. By "total sulfated ash" herein is meant the total weight % of ash which is determined for a given oil (based on the oil's metallic components) by ASTM D874.
  • The lubricating oil basestock for Components A, B and C typically is adapted to perform a selected function by the incorporation of additional additives therein to form lubricating oil compositions (i.e., formulations).
  • Natural oils include animal oils and vegetable oils (e.g., castor, lard oil) liquid petroleum oils and hydrorefined, solvent-treated or acid-treated mineral lubricating oils of the paraffinic, naphthenic and mixed paraffinic-naphthenic types. Oils of lubricating viscosity derived from coal or shale are also useful base oils.
  • Alkylene oxide polymers and interpolymers and derivatives thereof where the terminal hydroxyl groups have been modified by esterification, etherification, etc., constitute another class of known synthetic lubricating oils. These are exemplified by polyoxyalkylene polymers prepared by polymerization of ethylene oxide or propylene oxide, the alkyl and aryl ethers of these polyoxyalkylene polymers (e.g., methyl-poly isopropylene glycol ether having an average molecular weight of 1000, diphenyl ether of poly-ethylene glycol having a molecular weight of 500-1000, diethyl ether of polypropylene glycol having a molecular weight of 1000-1500); and mono- and polycarboxylic esters thereof, for example, the acetic acid esters, mixed C₃-C₈ fatty acid esters and C₁₃ Oxo acid diester of tetraethylene glycol.
  • Another suitable class of synthetic lubricating oils comprises the esters of dicarboxylic acids (e.g., phthalic acid, succinic acid, alkyl succinic acids and alkenyl succinic acids, maleic acid, azelaic acid, suberic acid, sebasic acid, fumaric acid, adipic acid, linoleic acid dimer, malonic acid, alkylmalonic acids, alkenyl malonic acids) with a variety of alcohols (e.g., butyl alcohol, hexyl alcohol, dodecyl alcohol, 2-ethylhexyl alcohol, ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol monoether, propylene glycol). Specific examples of these esters include dibutyl adipate, di(2-ethylhexyl)sebacate, di-n-hexyl fumarate, dioctyl sebacate, diisooctyl azelate, diisodecyl azelate, dioctyl phthalate, didecyl phthalate, dieicosyl sebacate, the 2-ethylhexyl diester of linoleic acid dimer, and the complex ester formed by reacting one mole of sebacic acid with two moles of tetraethylene glycol and two moles of 2-ethylhexanoic acid.
  • Esters useful as synthetic oils also include those made from C₅ to C₁₂ monocarboxylic acids and polyols and polyol ethers such as neopentyl glycol, trimethylol­propane, pentaerythritol, dipentaerythritol and tripentaerythritol.
  • Silicon-based oils such as the polyalkyl-, polyaryl-, polyalkoxy-, or polyaryloxysiloxane oils and silicate oils comprise another useful class of synthetic lubricants; they include tetraethyl silicate, tetraisopropyl silicate, tetra-(2-ethylhexyl) silicate, tetra-(4-methyl-2-ethylhexyl) silicate, tetra-(p-tert-­butylphenyl) silicate, hexa-(4-methyl-2-pentoxy) disiloxane, poly(methyl) siloxanes and poly(methylphenyl) siloxanes. Other synthetic lubricating oils include liquid esters of phosphorus-containing acids (e.g., tricresyl phosphate, trioctyl phosphate, diethyl ester of decylphosphonic acid) and polymeric tetrahydrofurans.
  • Unrefined, refined and rerefined oils can be used in the lubricants of the present invention. Unrefined oils are those obtained directly from a natural or synthetic source without further purification treatment. For example, a shale oil obtained directly from retorting operations, a petroleum oil obtained directly from distillation or ester oil obtained directly from an esterification process and used without further treatment would be an unrefined oil. Refined oils are similar to the unrefined oils except they have been further treated in one or more purification steps to improve one or more properties. Many such purification techniques, such as distillation, solvent extraction, acid or base extraction, filtration and percolation are known to those skilled in the art. Rerefined oils are obtained by processes similar to those used to obtain refined oils applied to refined oils which have been already used in service. Such rerefined oils are also known as reclaimed or reprocessed oils and often are additionally processed by techniques for removal of spent additives and oil breakdown products.
  • The novel compositions of the present invention can be used with V.I improvers to form multi-grade diesel engine lubricating oils. Viscosity modifiers impart high and low temperature operability to the lubricating oil and permit it to remain relatively viscous at elevated temperatures and also exhibit acceptable viscosity or fluidity at low temperatures. Viscosity modifiers are generally high molecular weight hydrocarbon polymers including polyesters. The viscosity modifiers may also be derivatized to include other properties or functions, such as the addition of dispersancy properties. These oil soluble viscosity modifying polymers will generally have number average molecular weights of from 10³ to 10⁶, preferably 10⁴ to 10⁶, e.g., 20,000 to 250,000, as determined by gel permeation chromatography or osmometry.
  • Examples of suitable hydrocarbon polymers include homopolymers and copolymers of two or more monomers of C₂ to C₃₀, e.g. C₂ to C₈ olefins, including both alpha olefins and internal olefins, which may be straight or branched, aliphatic, aromatic, alkyl-aromatic, cycloaliphatic, etc. Frequently they will be of ethylene with C₃ to C₃₀ olefins, particularly preferred being the copolymers of ethylene and propylene. Other polymers can be used such as polyisobutylenes, homopolymers and copolymers of C₆ and higher alpha olefins, atactic polypropylene, hydrogenated polymers and copolymers and terpolymers of styrene, e.g. with isoprene and/or butadiene and hydrogenated derivatives thereof. The polymer may be degraded in molecular weight, for example by mastication, extrusion, oxidation or thermal degradation, and it may be oxidized and contain oxygen.
  • The preferred hydrocarbon polymers are ethylene copolymers containing from 15 to 90 wt. % ethylene, preferably 30 to 80 wt. % of ethylene and 10 to 85 wt. %, preferably 20 to 70 wt. % of one or more C₃ to C₂₈, preferably C₃ to C₁₈, more preferably C₃ to C₈, alpha-olefins. While not essential, such copolymers preferably have a degree of crystallinity of less than 25 wt. %, as determined by X-ray and differential scanning calorimetry. Copolymers of ethylene and propylene are most preferred. Other alpha-olefins suitable in place of propylene to form the copolymer, or to be used in combin­ation with ethylene and propylene, to form a terpolymer, tetrapolymer, etc. , include 1-butene, 1-pentene, 1-hexene, 1-heptene, 1-octene, 1-nonene, 1-decene, etc.; also branched chain alpha-olefins, such as 4-methyl-1-pentene, 4-methyl-1-hexene, 5 -methylpentene-1, 4,4-di­methyl-1-pentene, and 6-methylheptene-1, etc., and mixtures thereof.
  • Terpolymers, tetrapolymers, etc., of ethylene, said C₃-C₂₈ alpha-olefin, and a non-conjugated diolefin or mixtures of such diolefins may also be used. The amount of the non-conjugated diolefin generally ranges from about 0.5 to 20 mole percent, preferably from about 1 to about 7 mole percent, based on the total amount of ethylene and alpha-olefin present.
  • A class of preferred viscosity modifier polymers are those disclosed in U.S. Patents 4,540,753 and 4,804,794, the disclosures of which are hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
  • Also included nitrogen- and ester-containing polymeric viscosity index improver dispersants which are derivatized polymers such as post-grafted interpolymers of ethylene-propylene with an active monomer such as maleic anhydride which may be further reacted with an alcohol, or amine, e.g. an alkylene polyamine or hydroxy amine, e.g. see U.S. Patent Nos. 4,089,794; 4,160,739; 4,137,185; or copolymers of ethylene and propylene reacted or grafted with nitrogen compounds such as shown in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,068,056; 4,068,058; 4,146,489 and 4,149,984.
  • The polyester V.I. improvers are generally polymers of esters of ethylenically unsaturated C₃ to C₈ mono- and dicarboxylic acids such as methacrylic and acrylic acids, maleic acid, maleic anhydride, fumaric acid, etc.
  • Examples of unsaturated esters that may be used include those of aliphatic saturated mono alcohols of at least 1 carbon atom and preferably of from 12 to 20 carbon atoms, such as decyl acrylate, lauryl acrylate, stearyl acrylate, eicosanyl acrylate, docosanyl acrylate, decyl methacrylate, diamyl fumarate, lauryl methacrylate, cetyl methacrylate, stearyl methacrylate, and the like and mixtures thereof.
  • Other esters include the vinyl alcohol esters of C₂ to C₂₂ fatty or mono carboxylic acids, preferably saturated such as vinyl acetate, vinyl laurate, vinyl palmitate, vinyl stearate, vinyl oleate, and the like and mixtures thereof. Copolymers of vinyl alcohol esters with unsaturated acid esters such as the copolymer of vinyl acetate with dialkyl fumarates, can also be used.
  • The esters may be copolymerized with still other unsaturated monomers such as olefins, e.g. 0.2 to 5 moles of C₂-C₂₀ aliphatic or aromatic olefin per mole of unsaturated ester, or per mole of unsaturated acid or anhydride followed by esterification. For example, copolymers of styrene with maleic anhydride esterified with alcohols and amines are known, e.g., see U.S. Patent 3,702,300.
  • Such ester polymers may be grafted with, or the ester copolymerized with, polymerizable unsaturated nitrogen-containing monomers to impart dispersancy to the V.I. improvers. Examples of suitable unsaturated nitrogen-containing monomers include those containing 4 to 20 carbon atoms such as amino substituted olefins as p-(beta-diethylaminoethyl)styrene; basic nitrogen-con­taining heterocycles carrying a polymerizable ethylenically unsaturated substituent, e.g. the vinyl pyridines and the vinyl alkyl pyridines such as 2-vinyl-5-ethyl pyridine, 2-methyl-5-vinyl pyridine, 2-vinyl-pyridine, 4-vinyl-­pyridine, 3-vinyl-pyridine, 3-methyl-5-vinyl-pyridine, 4-methyl-2-vinyl-pyridine, 4-ethyl-2-vinyl-pyridine and 2-butyl-1-5-vinyl-pyridine and the like.
  • N-vinyl lactams are also suitable, e.g. N-vinyl pyrrolidones or N-vinyl piperidones.
  • The vinyl pyrrolidones are preferred and are exemplified by N-vinyl pyrrolidone, N-(1-methylvinyl) pyrrolidone, N-vinyl-5-methyl pyrrolidone, N-vinyl-3, 3-dimethylpyrrolidone, N-vinyl-5-ethyl pyrrolidone, etc.
  • Such nitrogen- and ester-containing polymeric viscosity index improver dispersants are generally employed in concentrations of from about 0.05 to 10 wt.% in the fully formulated oil, and preferably from about 0.1 to 5 wt.%, and more preferably from about 0.5 to 3 wt.% can reduce (e.g., to about 0.5 wt.%) the amount of the above Component (A) ashless dispersant employed to provide the required dispersancy to the oil formulation.
  • Other antioxidants useful in this invention include oil soluble copper compounds. The copper may be blended into the oil as any suitable oil soluble copper compound. By oil soluble we mean the compound is oil soluble under normal blending conditions in the oil or additive package. The copper compound may be in the cuprous or cupric form. The copper may be in the form of the copper dihydrocarbyl thio- or dithio-phosphates wherein copper may be substituted for zinc in the compounds and reactions described above although one mole of cuprous or cupric oxide may be reacted with one or two moles of the dithiophosphoric acid, respectively. Alternatively the copper may be added as the copper salt of a synthetic or natural carboxylic acid. Examples include C₁₀ to C₁₈ fatty acids such as stearic or palmitic, but unsaturated acids such as oleic or branched carboxylic acids such as naphthenic acids of molecular weight from 200 to 500 or synthetic carboxylic acids are preferred because of the improved handling and solubility properties of the resulting copper carboxylates. Also useful are oil soluble copper dithiocarbamates of the general formula (RR′NCSS)nCu, where n is 1 or 2 and R and R′ are the same or different hydrocarbyl radicals containing from 1 to 18 and preferably 2 to 12 carbon atoms and including radicals such as alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, aralkyl, alkaryl and cycloaliphatic radicals. Particularly preferred as R and R′ groups are alkyl groups of 2 to 8 carbon atoms. Thus, the radicals may, for example, be ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec-butyl, amyl, n-hexyl, i-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, decyl, dodecyl, octadecyl, 2-ethylhexyl, phenyl, butylphenyl, cyclohexyl, methylcyclopentyl, propenyl, butenyl, etc. In order to obtain oil solubility, the total number of carbon atoms (i.e, R and R′) will generally be about 5 or greater. Copper sulphonates, phenates, and acetylacetonates may also be used.
  • Exemplary of useful copper compounds are copper (CuI and/or CuII) salts of alkenyl succinic acids or anhydrides. The salts themselves may be basic, neutral or acidic. They may be formed by reacting (a) any of the materials discussed above in the Ashless Dispersant section, which have at least one free carboxylic acid (or anhydride) group with (b) a reactive metal compound. Suitable acid (or anhydride) reactive metal compounds include those such as cupric or cuprous hydroxides, oxides, acetates, borates, and carbonates or basic copper carbonate.
  • Examples of the metal salts of this invention are Cu salts of polyisobutenyl succinic anhydride (hereinafter referred to as Cu-PIBSA), and Cu salts of polyisobutenyl succinic acid. Preferably, the selected metal employed is its divalent form, e.g., Cu⁺². The preferred substrates are polyalkenyl succinic acids in which the alkenyl group has a number average molecular weight (Mn) greater than about 700. The alkenyl group desirably has a Mn from about 900 to 1400, and up to 2500, with a Mn of about 950 being most preferred. Especially preferred, of those listed above in the section on Dispersants, is polyisobutylene succinic acid (PIBSA). These materials may desirably be dissolved in a solvent, such as a mineral oil, and heated in the presence of a water solution (or slurry) of the metal bearing material. Heating may take place between 70° and about 200°C. Temperatures of 110° to 140°C are entirely adequate. It may be necessary, depending upon the salt produced, not to allow the reaction to remain at a temperature above about 140°C for an extended period of time, e.g., longer than 5 hours, or decomposition of the salt may occur.
  • The copper antioxidants (e.g., Cu-PIBSA, Cu-oleate, or mixtures thereof) will be generally employed in an amount of from about 50-500 ppm by weight of the metal, in the final lubricating or fuel composition.
  • The copper antioxidants used in this invention are inexpensive and are effective at low concentrations and therefore do not add substantially to the cost of the product. The results obtained are frequently better than those obtained with previously used antioxidants, which are expensive and used in higher concentrations. In the amounts employed, the copper compounds do not interfere with the performance of other components of the lubricating composition.
  • While any effective amount of the copper antioxidant can be incorporated into the lubricating oil composition, it is contemplated that such effective amounts be sufficient to provide said lube oil composition with an amount of the copper antioxidant of from about 5 to 500 (more preferably 10 to 200, still more preferably 10 to 180, and most preferably 20 to 130 (e.g., 90 to 120)) part per million of added copper based on the weight of the lubricating oil composition. Of course, the preferred amount may depend amongst other factors on the quality of the basestock lubricating oil.
  • Other oxidation inhibitors can also be employed in addition to Component B, to assist, where desired, in further reducing the tendency of the mineral oils to deteriorate in service and to thereby reduce the formation of products of oxidation such as sludge and varnish-like deposits on the metal surfaces and to reduce viscosity growth. Such other oxidation inhibitors include alkaline earth metal salts of alkylphenolthioesters having preferably C₅ to C₁₂ alkyl side chains (such as calcium nonylphenol sulfide, barium t-octylphenyl sulfide, etc.).
  • Other corrosion inhibitors, also known as anti-corrosive agents, can be employed in addition to Component (C) to further reduce the degradation of the non-ferrous metallic parts contacted by the lubricating oil composition. Illustrative of corrosion inhibitors are phosphosulfurized hydrocarbons and the products obtained by reaction of a phosphosulfurized hydrocarbon with an alkaline earth metal oxide or hydroxide, preferably in the presence of an alkylated phenol or of an alkylphenol thioester, and also preferably in the presence of carbon dioxide. Phosphosulfurized hydrocarbons are prepared by reacting a suitable hydrocarbon such as a terpene, a heavy petroleum fraction of a C₂ to C₆ olefin polymer such as polyisobutylene, with from 5 to 30 weight percent of a sulfide of phosphorus for 1/2 to 15 hours, at a temperature in the range of 65° to 320°C. Neutralization of the phosphosulfurized hydrocarbon may be effected in the manner taught in U.S. Patent No. 1,969,324.
  • Friction modifiers serve to impart the proper friction characteristics to lubricating oil compositions such as automatic transmission fluids.
  • Representative examples of suitable friction modifiers are found in U.S. Patent No. 3,933,659 which discloses fatty acid esters and amides; U.S. Patent No. 4,176,074 which describes molybdenum complexes of polyiso­butenyl succinic anhydride-amino alkanols; U.S. Patent No. 4,105,571 which discloses glycerol esters of dimerized fatty acids; U.S. Patent No. 3,779,928 which discloses alkane phosphonic acid salts; U.S. Patent No. 3,778,375 which discloses reaction products of a phosphonate with an oleamide; U.S. Patent No. 3,852,205 which discloses S-carboxy-alkylene hydrocarbyl succinimide, S-carboxy-­alkylene hydrocarbyl succinamic acid and mixtures thereof; U.S. Patent No. 3,879,306 which discloses N-(hydroxy­alkyl) alkenyl-succinamic acids or succinimides; U.S. Patent No. 3,932,290 which discloses reaction products of di-(lower alkyl) phosphites and epoxides; and U.S. Patent No. 4,028,258 which discloses the alkylene oxide adduct of phosphosulfurized N-(hydroxyalkyl) alkenyl succinimides. The disclosures of the above references are herein incorporated by reference. The most preferred friction modifiers are glycerol mono and dioleates, and succinate esters, or metal salts thereof, of hydrocarbyl substituted succinic acids or anhydrides and thiobis alkanols such as described in U.S. Patent No. 4,344,853.
  • Pour point depressants lower the temperature at which the fluid will flow or can be poured. Such depressants are well known. Typical of those additives which usefully optimize the low temperature fluidity of the fluid are C₈-C₁₈ dialkylfumarate vinyl acetate copolymers, polymethacrylates, and wax naphthalene.
  • Foam control can be provided by an antifoamant of the polysiloxane type, e.g. silicone oil and polydimethyl siloxane.
  • Organic, oil-soluble compounds useful as rust inhibitors in this invention comprise nonionic surfactants such as polyoxyalkylene polyols and esters thereof, and anionic surfactants such as salts of alkyl sulfonic acids. Such anti-rust compounds are known and can be made by conventional means. Nonionic surfactants, useful as anti-rust additives in the oleaginous compositions of this invention, usually owe their surfactant properties to a number of weak stabilizing groups such as ether linkages. Nonionic anti-rust agents containing ether linkages can be made by alkoxylating organic substrates containing active hydrogens with an excess of the lower alkylene oxides (such as ethylene and propylene oxides) until the desired number of alkoxy groups have been placed in the molecule.
  • The preferred rust inhibitors are polyoxyalkylene polyols and derivatives thereof. This class of materials are commercially available from various sources: Pluronic Polyols from Wyandotte Chemicals Corporation; Polyglycol 112-2, a liquid triol derived from ethylene oxide and propylene oxide available from Dow Chemical Co.; and Tergitol, dodecylphenyl or monophenyl polyethylene glycol ethers, and Ucon, polyalkylene glycols and derivatives, both available from Union Carbide Corp. These are but a few of the commercial products suitable as rust inhibitors in the improved composition of the present invention.
  • In addition to the polyols per se, the esters thereof obtained by reacting the polyols with various carboylic acids are also suitable. Acids useful in preparing these esters are lauric acid, stearic acid, succinic acid, and alkyl- or alkenyl-substituted succinic acids wherein the alkyl-or alkenyl group contains up to about twenty carbon atoms.
  • The preferred polyols are prepared as block polymers. Thus, a hydroxy-substituted compound, R-(OH)n (wherein n is 1 to 6, and R is the residue of a mono- or polyhydric alcohol, phenol, naphthol, etc.) is reacted with propylene oxide to form a hydrophobic base. This base is then reacted with ethylene oxide to provide a hydrophylic portion resulting in a molecule having both hydrophobic and hydrophylic portions. The relative sizes of these portions can be adjusted by regulating the ratio of reactants, time of reaction, etc., as is obvious to those skilled in the art. Thus it is within the skill of the art to prepare polyols whose molecules are characterized by hydrophobic and hydrophylic moieties which are present in a ratio rendering rust inhibitors suitable for use in any lubricant composition regardless of differences in the base oils and the presence of other additives.
  • If more oil-solubility is needed in a given lubricating composition, the hydrophobic portion can be increased and/or the hydrophylic portion decreased. If greater oil-in-water emulsion breaking ability is required, the hydrophylic and/or hydrophobic portions can be adjusted to accomplish this.
  • Compounds illustrative of R-(OH)n include alkylene polyols such as the alkylene glycols, alkylene triols, alkylene tetrols, etc., such as ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, glycerol, pentaerythritol, sorbitol, mannitol, and the like. Aromatic hydroxy compounds such as alkylated mono- and polyhydric phenols and naphthols can also be used, e.g., heptylphenol, dodecylphenol, etc.
  • Other suitable demulsifiers include the esters disclosed in U.S. Patents 3,098,827 and 2,674,619.
  • The liquid polyols available from Wyandotte Chemical Co. under the name Pluronic Polyols and other similar polyols are particularly well suited as rust inhibitors. These Pluronic Polyols correspond to the formula:
    Figure imgb0048
    wherein x,y, and z are integers greater than 1 such that the -CH₂CH₂O- groups comprise from about 10% to about 40% by weight of the total molecular weight of the glycol, the average molecule weight of said glycol being from about 1000 to about 5000. These products are prepared by first condensing propylene oxide with propylene glycol to produce the hydrophobic base
    Figure imgb0049
    This condensation product is then treated with ethylene oxide to add hydrophylic portions to both ends of the molecule. For best results, the ethylene oxide units should comprise from about 10 to about 40% by weight of the molecule. Those products wherein the molecular weight of the polyol is from about 2500 to 4500 and the ethylene oxide units comprise from about 10% to about 15% by weight of the molecule are particularly suitable. The polyols having a molecular weight of about 4000 with about 10% attributable to (CH₂CH₂O) units are particularly good. Also useful are alkoxylated fatty amines, amides, alcohols and the like, including such alkoxylated fatty acid derivatives treated with C₉ to C₁₆ alkyl-substituted phenols (such as the mono- and di-heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl and tridecyl phenols), as described in U.S. Patent 3,849,501, which is also hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
  • These compositions of our invention may also contain other additives such as those previously described, and other metal containing additives, for example, those containing barium and sodium.
  • Other suitable additives are the thio and polythio sulphenamides of thiadiazoles such as those described in U.K. Patent Specification 1,560,830. When these compounds are included in the lubricating composition, we prefer that they be present in an amount from 0.01 to 10, preferably 0.1 to 5.0 weight percent based on the weight of the composition.
  • Some of these numerous additives can provide a multiplicity of effects, e.g., a dispersant-oxidation inhibitor. This approach is well known and need not be further elaborated herein.
  • Compositions when containing these conventional additives are typically blended into the base oil in amounts effective to provide their normal attendant function. Representative effective amounts of such additives (as the respective active ingredients) in the fully formulated oil are illustrated as follows:
    Compositions Wt.% A.I. (Preferred) Wt.% A.I. (Broad)
    Component A 4-7 3-10
    Component B 0.5-4 0.2-6
    Component C 0.05-0.4 0.01-0.6
    Viscosity Modifiers 0-4 0-12
    Other Corrosion Inhibitors 0.01-0.5 0-1.5
    Other Oxidation Inhibitors 0-1.5 0-5
    Pour Point Depressants 0.01-0.5 .01-1.0
    Anti-Foaming Agents 0.001-0.01 .001-0.1
    Non-Metallic Anti-Wear Agents 0.001-1.5 0-5
    Friction Modifiers 0.01-1.5 0-5
    Lubricating Base Oil Balance Balance
  • Preferably, when the Component (B) comprises a sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxy aromatic compound (e.g., sulfurized alkyl-substituted phenol) the sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxy aromatic compound is employed in the fully formulated oil in an amount of from about 2 to 6 wt.%, and preferably from about 2.2 to 4 wt.%. Lower amounts of the sulfurized alkyl-substituted hydroxy aromatic compound can be employed (e.g., employed in amounts of from about 0.5 to 3 wt.%). When a mixture of such compounds and other oil soluble antioxidant materials (as discussed above) are employed as Component (B) herein (e.g., mixtures with oil soluble sulfurized organic compounds, oil soluble amine antioxidants, oil soluble organo borates, oil soluble organo phosphites, oil soluble organo phosphates, oil soluble organo dithiophosphates and mixtures thereof.
  • Also in such fully formulated oils the wt.% concentrations of Components A (wt.%A), B (wt.%B) and C (wt.%C) are selected to provide wt.%A > (wt.%B + wt.%C), and preferably to provide wt.%A > wt.%B > wt.%C.
  • When other additives are employed, it may be desirable, although not necessary, to prepare additive concentrates comprising concentrated solutions or dispersions of the novel ashless dispersant/antioxidant/­thiadiazole corrosion inhibitor mixtures of this invention (in concentrate amounts hereinabove described), together with one or more of said other additives (said concentrate when constituting an additive mixture being referred to herein as an additive-package) whereby several additives can be added simultaneously to the base oil to form the lubricating oil composition. Dissolution of the additive concentrate into the lubricating oil may be facilitated by solvents and by mixing accompanied with mild heating, but this is not essential. The concentrate or additive-package will typically be formulated to contain the additives in proper amounts to provide the desired concentration in the final formulation when the additive-package is combined with a predetermined amount of base lubricant. Thus, the detergent inhibitor/antiwear agent mixtures of the present invention can be added to small amounts of base oil or other compatible solvents along with other desirable additives to form additive-packages containing active ingredients in collective amounts of typically from about 2.5 to about 90%, and preferably from about 15 to about 75%, and most preferably from about 25 to about 60% by weight additives in the appropriate proportions with the remainder being base oil.
  • The final formulations may employ typically about 10 wt. % of the additive-package with the remainder being base oil.
  • All of said weight percents expressed herein (unless otherwise indicated) are based on active ingredient (A.I.) content of the additive, and/or upon the total weight of any additive-package, or formulation which will be the sum of the A.I. weight of each additive plus the weight of total oil or diluent.
  • This invention will be further understood by reference to the following examples, wherein all parts are parts by weight, unless otherwise noted and which include preferred embodiments of the invention.
  • EXAMPLES
  • A series of fully formulated SAE 15W40 lubricating oils are prepared having the components identified in Table I. TABLE I.
    TEST FORMULATIONS (VOL %)
    Comparative A Comparative B Example 1 Example 2
    PIBSA-PAM Dispersant (1) 7.57 5.54 7.57 7.57
    Sulfurized Alkyl Phenol Antioxidant(2) 2.83 1.8 2.83 2.83
    Zinc Dialkyl Dithiophosphate Antiwear Agent (3) 1.75 1.45 1.35 --
    Overbased Mg Sulfonate Detergent Inhibitor (4) 1.19 1.45 0.51 --
    Alkylated Dithiazole Corrosion Inhibitor (5) -- -- -- 0.25
    Viscosity Index Improver (6) 8.82 -- 8.20 8.50
    Base Oil (7) Balance Balance Balance Balance
    TBN (8) 8.4 8.0 5.0 2.4
    SASH (9) 0.85 0.84 0.44 0
    Figure imgb0050
  • The formulations are subjected to a Cummins NTC-400 field test (loads = refrigerated trailers; 80,000 lbs. gross vehicle weight), approx. 80% load factor; continental United States service (ex-Alaska), with majority of hauling from Dallas to Pacific Northwest, wherein diesel fuels <0.3 wt% sulfur were employed.
  • Also included in the above tests are the following commercial SAE 15W40 lubricating oils. These formulations include ashless dispersant, overbased alkaline earth metal detergent inhibitors and zinc dihydrocarbyl dithiophosphate antiwear agents.
    Comparative Test Oils Wt% SASH TBN (D2896)
    Oil C 1.0 10
    Oil D 1.1 12
    Oil E 0.72 6.9
    Oil F 1.0 10
    Oil G 1.0 8
    Oil H 1.0 8
    Oil I 1.0 8
    Oil J 0.9 7
    Oil K 1.95 14
  • The data thereby obtained are set forth in Table III.
    Figure imgb0051
  • From the data in Table III, it can be seen that the oils of Examples 1 and 2 provide superior crownland cleanliness without sacrificing any of the remaining performance properites.
  • The ashless oils of this invention are particularly useful in heavy duty diesel engines employing roller cam followers. The ashless oils of this invention are preferably employed in heavy duty diesel engines which employ normally liquid fuels having a sulfur content of less than 1 wt.%, more preferably less than 0.5 wt.%, still more preferably less than 0.3 wt.% (e.g., from about 0.1 to about 0.3 wt.%), and most preferably less than 0.1 wt.% (e.g., from 100 to 500 ppm sulfur). Such normally liquid fuels include hydrocarbonaceous petroleum distillate fuels such as diesel fuels or fuel oils as defined by ASTM Specification D396. Compression ignited engines can also employ normally liquid fuel compositions comprising non-hydrocarbonaceous materials such as alcohols, ethers, organonitro compounds and the like (e.g., methanol, ethanol, diethyl ether, methyl ethyl ether, nitromethane) are also within the scope of this invention as are liquid fuels derived from vegetable or mineral sources such as corn, alfalfa, shale and coal. Normally liquid fuels which are mixtures of one or more hydrocarbonaceous fuels and one or more non-hydrocarbonaceous materials are also contemplated. Examples of such mixtures are combinations of diesel fuel and ether. Particularly preferred is No. 2 diesel fuel.
  • The lubricating oils of this invention are particularly useful in the crankcase of diesel engines having cylinders (generally from 1 to 8 cylinders or more per engine) wherein there is housed for vertical cyclic reciprocation therein a piston provided with a tight top land, that is, cylinders wherein the distance between the piston's top land and the cylinder wall liner is reduced to minimize the amount of particulates generated in the cylinder's firing chamber (wherein the fuel is combusted to generate power). Such tight top lands can also provide improved fuel economy and an increase in the effective compression ratio in the cylinder. The top land comprises the region of the generally cylindrical piston above the top piston ring groove, and the top land, therefore, is generally characterized by a circular cross-section (taken along the longitudinal axis of the piston). The outer periphery of the top land can comprise a substantially vertical surface which is designed to be substantially parallel to the vertical walls of the cylinder liner. (Such top lands are herein referred to as "cylindrical top lands".) Or, as is preferred, the top land can be tapered inwardly toward the center of the piston from the point at which the top land adjoins the top piston ring groove and the uppermost surface of the piston, i.e., the "crown". The distance between the top land and the cylinder wall liner, herein called the "top land clearance", will preferably range from about 0.010 to 0.030 inch for cylindrical top lands. For tapered top lands, the lower top land clearance (that is, the top land clearance at the point at which the top land is adjoined to the top piston ring groove) is preferably from about 0.005 to 0.030 inch, and more preferably from about 0.010 to 0.020 inch, and the upper top land clearance, that is, the top land clearance at the piston crown, is preferably from about 0.010 to 0.045 inch, and more preferably from about 0.015 to 0.030 inch. While the top land clearance can be less than the dimensions given above (e.g., less than 0.005 inch), if such lesser distances do not result in undesired contact of the top land portion of the piston with the cylinder wall liner during operation of the engine, which is undesirable due to the resultant damage to the liner. Generally, the height of the top land (that is, the vertical distance, as measured along the cylinder wall liner, from the bottom of the top land to the top of the top land) is from about 0.1 to about 1.2 inch, which is generally from about 0.8 to 1.2 inch for 4-cycle diesel engines and from about 0.1 to 0.5 inch for 2-cycle diesel engines. The design of diesel engines and such pistons having such tight top lands is within the skill of the skilled artisan and need not be further described herein.
  • As used herein, the term "oil soluble" is intended to mean that the additive or material identified is soluble, dissolvable in oil with the aid of a suitable solvent, or stably dispersible. For clarity, the term "oil soluble" does not necessarily indicate that the additive or material is soluble (or dissolvable, miscible or capable of being suspended) in oil in all proportions. It does mean, however, that the additives, for instance, are soluble (or stably dispersible) in oil to an extent sufficient to exert their intended effect in the environment in which the oil is employed. Moreover, the additional incorporation of other additives may also permit incorporation of higher levels of a particular polymer adduct hereof, if desired.
  • The principles, preferred embodiments, and modes of operation of the present invention have been described in the foregoing specification. The invention which is intended to be protected herein, however, is not to be construed as limited to the particular forms disclosed, since these are to be regarding as illustrative rather than restrictive. Variations and changes may be made by those skilled in the art without departing from the spirit of the invention.

Claims (29)

1. An ashless heavy duty diesel crankcase lubricating oil composition which comprises a major amount of an oil of lubricating viscosity and (A) at least 2 weight percent of at least one high molecular weight ashless dispersant, (B) an antioxidant effective amount of at least one oil soluble antioxidant material, and (C) a corrosion inhibiting amount of at least one oil soluble sulfur compound containing an azole or azoline moiety comprising at least one N ring atom and at least one S ring atom, and comprising at least one N = C ring group, wherein the lubricating oil is characterized by a total sulfated ash (SASH) level of less than 0.01 weight percent.
2. The composition of claim 1 wherein said oil soluble sulfur compound comprises at least one member selected from the group consisting of 1,3,4-thiadiazole derivatives of the formula:
Figure imgb0052
and 1,2,4-thiadiazole derivatives of the formula:
Figure imgb0053
wherein Y¹ and Y² are the same or different and are H; straight or branched chain alkyl, cyclic, alicyclic, aryl, alkylaryl or arylalkyl radicals having from 2 to about 30 carbon atoms; -C(O)R⁶, -P(O)(OR⁶)₂ and -C(S)N(R⁶)₂, wherein R⁶ is hydrocarbyl; and C₁ to C₆ alkylene groups substituted with one or more carboxy, nitrophenyl, cyano, thiocayano, isocyano, isothiocyano, alkylcarbonyl, thiocarbamyl, amino or aryl groups; and wherein one of Y¹ and Y² can comprise the moiety:
Figure imgb0054
or the moiety:
Figure imgb0055
wherein R⁷ is H or C¹ to C²⁰ hydrocarbyl; and w and z are the same or different and are numbers from 1 to about 9.
3. The composition of claim 1 or claim 2, wherein said ashless dispersant comprises at least one member selected from the group consisting of (i) oil soluble salts, amides, imides, oxazolines and esters, or mixtures thereof, of long chain hydrocarbon substituted mono and dicarboxylic acids or their anhydrides or esters; (ii) long chain aliphatic hydrocarbon having a polyamine attached directly thereto; (iii) Mannich condensation products formed by condensing about a molar proportion of long chain hydrocarbon substituted phenol with from 1 to 2.5 moles of formaldehyde and from 0.5 to 2 moles of polyalkylene polyamine; and (A-4) Mannich condensation products formed by reacting long chain hydrocarbon substituted mono- and dicarboxylic acids or their anhydrides or esters with an aminophenol, which may be optionally hydrocarby substituted, to form a long chain hydrocarbon substituted amide or imide-containing phenol intermediate adduct, and condensing about a molar proportion of the long chain hydrocarbon substituted amide- or imide-containing phenol intermediate adduct with from 1 to 2.5 moles of formaldehyde and from 0.5 to 2 moles of polyamine wherein said long chain hydrocarbon group in (i), (ii) and (iii) is a polymer of a C₂ to C₁₀, e.g., C₂ to C₅ monoolefin, said olefin polymer having a number average molecular weight of from 1,000 to 5000;
4. The composition of claim 3 wherein said ashless dispersant comprises the product of (a) a hydrocarbyl substituted C₄ to C₁₀ monounsaturated dicarboxylic acid producing material formed by reacting an olefin polymer of C₂ to C₁₀ monoolefin having a number average molecular weight of from 1,500 to 5,000 and a C₄ to C₁₀ monounsaturated acid material, said acid producing material having an average of at least 0.8 dicarboxylic acid producing moieties, per molecule of said olefin polymer present in the reaction mixture used to form said acid producing material, and (b) a nucleophilic reactant selected from the group consisting of amines, alcohols, amino-alcohols and mixtures thereof.
5. The composition of claim 4, wherein said nucleophilic reactant comprises an amine.
6. The composition of claim 5, wherein said amine contains from 2 to 60 carbon atoms and from 1 to 12 nitrogen atoms per molecule.
7. The composition of claim 6, wherein said amine comprises a polyalkylenepolyamine wherein said alkylene groups each contain 2 to 6 carbon atoms and said polyalkylenepolyamine contains from 2 to about 9 nitrogen atoms per molecule.
8. The composition of claim 7, wherein said amine comprises polyethylenepolyamine.
9. The composition of any of claims 4 to 8, wherein said hydrocarbyl substituted acid producing material contains from about 0.8 to about 2.0 moles of said succinic moieties per mole of said olefin polymer employed in said reaction mixture.
10. The composition of claim 3, wherein said ashless dispersant comprises at least one member selected from the group consisting of oil soluble salts, amides, imides, oxazolines and esters, or mixtures thereof, of long chain hydrocarbon substituted mono and dicarboxylic acids or their anhydrides wherein said long chain hydrocarbon group is a polymer of a C₂ to C₁₀ monoolefin, said polymer having a number average molecular weight of from 1,150 to 5000.
11. The composition of claim 10, wherein said long chain hydrocarbyl substituted mono or dicarboxylic acid material comprises a polyolefin, substituted with an average of from 0.8 to 2.0 moles, per mole of polyolefin, of a substituent group comprising an alpha or beta-­unsaturated C₄ to C₁₀ monounsaturated dicarboxylic acid producing material.
12. The composition of claim 11, wherein said alpha or beta- unsaturated C₄ to C₁₀ monounsaturated dicarboxylic acid producing material comprises a dicarboxylic acid, or anhydride or ester thereof.
13. The composition of claim 12, wherein said monounsaturated dicarboxylic acid is selected from the fumaric acid, itaconic acid, maleic acid, maleic anhydride, chloromaleic acid, dimethyl fumarate, chloromaleic anhydride, acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, crotonic acid, and cinnamic acid.
14. The composition of claim 13, wherein said ashless dispersant comprises polyisobutenyl succinimide of a polyalkylene polyamine having an average of from 2 to 60 carbon atoms and from 1 to 12 (preferably 5 to 7) nitrogen atoms per molecule of said polyamine, wherein said polyisobutylene moiety is desired from polyisobutylene having a number average molecular weight of from 1,300 to 3,000 (preferably 1,800 to 3,000).
15. The composition of any of claims 1 to 14, wherein said SASH level is substantially zero.
16. The composition of any of claims 1 to 15, wherein said ashless dispersant is borated and wherein said reaction mixture includes boric acid.
17. The composition of claim 16, wherein said reaction product contains from 0.05 to 2.0 weight percent boron.
18. The composition of any of claims 1 to 17, wherein said oil soluble antioxidant material comprises at least one of oil soluble phenolic compounds, oil soluble sulfurized organic compounds, oil soluble amine antioxidants, oil soluble organo borates, oil soluble organo phosphites, oil soluble organo phosphates, oil soluble organo dithiophosphates and mixtures thereof.
19. The composition of claim 18, wherein said oil soluble antioxidant material is substantially metal-free.
20. The composition of claim 19, wherein said oil soluble antioxidant material is characterized by a sulfated ash value of not greater than 1 wt.% .
21. The composition of any of claims 18 to 20, wherein said oil soluble antioxidant material comprises at least one alkyl-substituted hydroxy aromatic compound containing at least one hydroxy group and at least one C₆ to C₂₀ alkyl group attached to the same aromatic ring which is reacted with a sulfurizing agent at a temperature of from 100 to 250^C.
22. The composition of any of claims 1 to 21, wherein said oil soluble antioxidant material is employed in a concentration of from 2 to 6 wt %.
23. An additive concentrate which comprises (A) from 10 to 70 weight percent of at least one oil soluble high molecular weight ashless dispersant, (B) from 3 to 40 weight percent of at least one oil soluble antioxidant material, (C) from 0.05 to 5 weight percent of at least one organo-sulfur compound of the formula
Figure imgb0056
and 1,2,4-thiadiazole derivatives of the formula:
Figure imgb0057
wherein Y¹ and Y² are the same or different and are H; straight or branched chain alkyl, cyclic, alicyclic, aryl, alkylaryl or arylalkyl radicals having from 2 to about 30 carbon atoms, w and z are numbers from 1 to about 8, and the sum of w and z is at least 3, and from about 30 to 80 weight percent base oil.
24. The additive concentrate according to claim 23, wherein Y¹ is H and Y² is straight or branched chain alkyl, cyclic, alicyclic, aryl, alkylaryl or arylalkyl radicals having from 2 to about 30 carbon atoms.
25. A method for improving the performance of a heavy duty diesel crankcase lubricating oil adapted for use in a diesel engine in conjunction with a normally liquid fuel having a sulfur content of less than 1 weight percent which comprises controlling the metal content of the oil to provide a total sulfated ash (SASH) level in said oil of less than 0.01 weight percent, and providing in said oil (A) at least 2 weight percent of a high molecular weight ashless dispersant, (B) an antioxidant effective amount of at least one oil soluble antioxidant material, and (C) a copper corrosion inhibiting amount of at least one organo-sulfur compound of the formula
Figure imgb0058
and 1,2,4-thiadiazole derivatives of the formula:
Figure imgb0059
wherein Y¹ and Y² are the same or different and are H; straight or branched chain alkyl, cyclic, alicyclic, aryl, alkaryl or aralkyl radicals having from 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and w and z are numbers from 1 to about 8.
26. A method for improving the performance of a heavy duty diesel crankcase lubricating oil adapted for use in a diesel engine provided with at least one cyclinder having a tight top land piston which comprises controlling the metal content of the oil to provide a total sulfated ash (SASH) level in said oil of less than 0.01 weight percent, and providing in said oil (A) at lest about 2 weight percent of a high molecular weight ashless dispersant, (B) an antioxidant effective amount of at least one oil soluble antioxidant material, and (C) a copper corrosion inhibiting amount of at least one organo-sulfur compound of the formula
Figure imgb0060
and 1,2,4-thiadiazole derivatives of the formula:
Figure imgb0061
wherein Y¹ and Y² are the same or different and are H; straight or branched chain alkyl, cyclic, alicyclic, aryl, alkaryl or aralkyl radicals having from 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and w and z are numbers from 1 to about 8.
27. The method according to claim 26 wherein said diesel engine is adapted for use in conjunction with a normally liquid fuel having a sulfur content of less than 0.3 weight percent.
28. The use in a diesel engine provided with a lubricating oil crankcase and at least one tight top land piston, of a lubricating effective amount of an ashless lubricating oil composition which comprises a major amount of an oil of lubricating viscosity and (A) at least 2 weight percent high molecular weight ashless dispersant, (B) an antioxidant effective amount of at least one oil soluble antioxidant material, and (C) a copper corrosion inhibiting amount of at least one organo-sulfur compound of the formula
Figure imgb0062
and 1,2,4-thiadiazole derivatives of the formula:
Figure imgb0063
wherein Y¹ and Y² are the same or different and are H; straight or branched chain alkyl, cyclic, alicyclic, aryl, alkaryl or aralkyl radicals having from 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and w and z are numbers from 1 to 8, wherein said lubricating oil is characterized by a total sulfated ash (SASH) level of less than 0.01 weight percent.
29. The method according to claim 28, wherein said diesel engine is adapted for use in conjunction with a normally liquid fuel having a sulfur content of less than 0.3 weight percent.
EP90303529A 1989-04-03 1990-04-02 Improved ashless lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines Expired - Lifetime EP0391649B1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US33286089A 1989-04-03 1989-04-03
US332860 1989-04-03

Publications (3)

Publication Number Publication Date
EP0391649A2 true EP0391649A2 (en) 1990-10-10
EP0391649A3 EP0391649A3 (en) 1991-03-20
EP0391649B1 EP0391649B1 (en) 1995-05-17

Family

ID=23300163

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
EP90303529A Expired - Lifetime EP0391649B1 (en) 1989-04-03 1990-04-02 Improved ashless lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines

Country Status (10)

Country Link
EP (1) EP0391649B1 (en)
JP (1) JP2975043B2 (en)
AR (1) AR246762A1 (en)
AT (1) ATE122711T1 (en)
AU (1) AU622785B2 (en)
BR (1) BR9001514A (en)
CA (1) CA2013545C (en)
DD (1) DD295394A5 (en)
DE (1) DE69019413T2 (en)
ES (1) ES2072390T3 (en)

Cited By (16)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO1996000766A1 (en) * 1994-06-28 1996-01-11 Exxon Research And Engineering Company Lubricating oil compositions or concentrates therefor providing enhanced water-shedding properties
WO1996026996A1 (en) * 1995-02-28 1996-09-06 Bp Chemicals (Additives) Limited Lubricating oil compositions
WO1996026995A1 (en) * 1995-02-28 1996-09-06 Bp Chemicals (Additives) Limited Lubricating oil compositions
EP0686689A3 (en) * 1994-06-06 1997-03-05 Nippon Oil Co Ltd Lubricating oil composition for internal combustion engines
US5679280A (en) * 1993-05-21 1997-10-21 Nippon Oil Co., Ltd. Electro rheological fluid
EP1340803A1 (en) * 2002-02-27 2003-09-03 Infineum International Limited Lubricating oil compositions
EP1340804A1 (en) * 2002-02-27 2003-09-03 Infineum International Limited Lubricating oil compositions
WO2004069966A1 (en) 2003-02-05 2004-08-19 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Additives for lubricating oils and fuel oils, lubricating oil compositions, and fuel oil compositions
WO2010107882A1 (en) * 2009-03-20 2010-09-23 The Lubrizol Corporation Anthranilic esters as additives in lubricants
EP2829592A4 (en) * 2012-03-21 2015-11-18 Idemitsu Kosan Co Lubricating oil composition for engine made of aluminum alloy and lubrication method
EP2546324A4 (en) * 2010-03-12 2016-06-29 Idemitsu Kosan Co Lubricant composition
EP2975106A4 (en) * 2013-03-15 2016-10-12 Idemitsu Kosan Co Lubricant oil composition
EP2141220B1 (en) 2007-03-28 2016-12-21 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Lubricant composition
CN111434756A (en) * 2019-01-11 2020-07-21 雅富顿化学公司 Oxazoline modified dispersant
US10808198B2 (en) 2019-01-16 2020-10-20 Afton Chemical Corporation Lubricant containing thiadiazole derivatives
CN114057916A (en) * 2020-08-04 2022-02-18 中国石油天然气股份有限公司 Preparation method of antioxidant ashless dispersant for lubricating oil

Families Citing this family (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP1824950A1 (en) * 2004-10-25 2007-08-29 The Lubrizol Corporation Corrosion inhibition
EP1861485B1 (en) * 2005-03-21 2019-05-22 Basf Se Antiwear lubricant compositions for use in combustion engines
JP2009197245A (en) * 2009-06-08 2009-09-03 Tonengeneral Sekiyu Kk Lubricating oil composition
US8911542B2 (en) * 2010-12-16 2014-12-16 3M Innovative Properties Company Anti-corrosive compositions
CN102504915A (en) * 2011-11-17 2012-06-20 天津市澳路浦润滑油有限公司 Lube oil additive composition for internal combustion engines
JP6247820B2 (en) * 2012-03-21 2017-12-13 出光興産株式会社 Lubricating oil composition for aluminum alloy engine and lubricating method
JP6247822B2 (en) * 2012-03-21 2017-12-13 出光興産株式会社 Lubricating oil composition for aluminum alloy engine and lubricating method
JP6247821B2 (en) * 2012-03-21 2017-12-13 出光興産株式会社 Lubricating oil composition for aluminum alloy engine and lubricating method
CN110156719A (en) * 2019-05-31 2019-08-23 长沙望城石油化工有限公司 A kind of thiadiazole compound and its preparation method and application containing waste propylhomoserin ester

Citations (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4169799A (en) * 1976-12-27 1979-10-02 Texaco Inc. Lubricating oil composition
EP0024146A1 (en) * 1979-08-13 1981-02-25 Exxon Research And Engineering Company Improved lubricating compositions
GB2062672A (en) * 1979-11-07 1981-05-28 Lubrizol Corp Additive compositions comprising sulphurized alkyl phenol and high molecular weight dispersant
WO1986004601A1 (en) * 1985-01-31 1986-08-14 The Lubrizol Corporation Sulfur-containing compositions, and additive concentrates and lubricating oils containing same
WO1988003552A2 (en) * 1986-11-07 1988-05-19 The Lubrizol Corporation Sulfur-containing compositions, lubricant, fuel and functional fluid compositions
EP0280580A2 (en) * 1987-02-27 1988-08-31 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Low phosphorus lubricants
EP0311318A1 (en) * 1987-10-02 1989-04-12 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Ashless lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines

Patent Citations (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4169799A (en) * 1976-12-27 1979-10-02 Texaco Inc. Lubricating oil composition
EP0024146A1 (en) * 1979-08-13 1981-02-25 Exxon Research And Engineering Company Improved lubricating compositions
GB2062672A (en) * 1979-11-07 1981-05-28 Lubrizol Corp Additive compositions comprising sulphurized alkyl phenol and high molecular weight dispersant
WO1986004601A1 (en) * 1985-01-31 1986-08-14 The Lubrizol Corporation Sulfur-containing compositions, and additive concentrates and lubricating oils containing same
WO1988003552A2 (en) * 1986-11-07 1988-05-19 The Lubrizol Corporation Sulfur-containing compositions, lubricant, fuel and functional fluid compositions
EP0280580A2 (en) * 1987-02-27 1988-08-31 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Low phosphorus lubricants
EP0311318A1 (en) * 1987-10-02 1989-04-12 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Ashless lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines

Cited By (24)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US5679280A (en) * 1993-05-21 1997-10-21 Nippon Oil Co., Ltd. Electro rheological fluid
EP0686689A3 (en) * 1994-06-06 1997-03-05 Nippon Oil Co Ltd Lubricating oil composition for internal combustion engines
WO1996000766A1 (en) * 1994-06-28 1996-01-11 Exxon Research And Engineering Company Lubricating oil compositions or concentrates therefor providing enhanced water-shedding properties
US5753598A (en) * 1994-06-28 1998-05-19 Exxon Research And Engineering Company Lubricating oil compositions or concentrates therefor providing enhanced water-shedding properties
WO1996026996A1 (en) * 1995-02-28 1996-09-06 Bp Chemicals (Additives) Limited Lubricating oil compositions
WO1996026995A1 (en) * 1995-02-28 1996-09-06 Bp Chemicals (Additives) Limited Lubricating oil compositions
EP1340803A1 (en) * 2002-02-27 2003-09-03 Infineum International Limited Lubricating oil compositions
EP1340804A1 (en) * 2002-02-27 2003-09-03 Infineum International Limited Lubricating oil compositions
WO2004069966A1 (en) 2003-02-05 2004-08-19 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Additives for lubricating oils and fuel oils, lubricating oil compositions, and fuel oil compositions
EP1602709A1 (en) * 2003-02-05 2005-12-07 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Additives for lubricating oils and fuel oils, lubricating oil compositions, and fuel oil compositions
EP1602709A4 (en) * 2003-02-05 2009-04-01 Idemitsu Kosan Co Additives for lubricating oils and fuel oils, lubricating oil compositions, and fuel oil compositions
EP2141220B1 (en) 2007-03-28 2016-12-21 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Lubricant composition
WO2010107882A1 (en) * 2009-03-20 2010-09-23 The Lubrizol Corporation Anthranilic esters as additives in lubricants
US9441180B2 (en) 2009-03-20 2016-09-13 The Lubrizol Corporation Anthranilic esters as additives in lubricants
EP2546324A4 (en) * 2010-03-12 2016-06-29 Idemitsu Kosan Co Lubricant composition
EP2829592A4 (en) * 2012-03-21 2015-11-18 Idemitsu Kosan Co Lubricating oil composition for engine made of aluminum alloy and lubrication method
US9790450B2 (en) 2012-03-21 2017-10-17 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Lubricating oil composition for engine made of aluminum alloy and lubrication method
EP2975106A4 (en) * 2013-03-15 2016-10-12 Idemitsu Kosan Co Lubricant oil composition
US9714395B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2017-07-25 Idemitsu Kosan Co., Ltd. Lubricant oil composition
CN111434756A (en) * 2019-01-11 2020-07-21 雅富顿化学公司 Oxazoline modified dispersant
CN111434756B (en) * 2019-01-11 2023-08-08 雅富顿化学公司 Oxazoline modified dispersants
US10808198B2 (en) 2019-01-16 2020-10-20 Afton Chemical Corporation Lubricant containing thiadiazole derivatives
CN114057916A (en) * 2020-08-04 2022-02-18 中国石油天然气股份有限公司 Preparation method of antioxidant ashless dispersant for lubricating oil
CN114057916B (en) * 2020-08-04 2023-11-28 中国石油天然气股份有限公司 Preparation method of lubricating oil antioxidant ashless dispersant

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
AU622785B2 (en) 1992-04-16
DE69019413D1 (en) 1995-06-22
BR9001514A (en) 1991-04-16
JP2975043B2 (en) 1999-11-10
DD295394A5 (en) 1991-10-31
ATE122711T1 (en) 1995-06-15
ES2072390T3 (en) 1995-07-16
EP0391649A3 (en) 1991-03-20
CA2013545A1 (en) 1990-10-03
EP0391649B1 (en) 1995-05-17
CA2013545C (en) 1999-01-26
AR246762A1 (en) 1994-09-30
DE69019413T2 (en) 1995-10-26
AU5245190A (en) 1990-10-04
JPH0347897A (en) 1991-02-28

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP0391651B1 (en) Improved low ash lubricant composition for internal combustion engines
US5320765A (en) Low ash lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines
EP0391649B1 (en) Improved ashless lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines
EP0319229B1 (en) Improved dispersant additives derived from amido-amines
EP0368548B1 (en) Improved amide dispersant additives derived from amido-amines
EP0317354B1 (en) Improved lubricant compositions for enhanced fuel economy
EP0330522B1 (en) Improved demulsified lubricating oil compositions
CA1337293C (en) Lubricant compositions for low-temperature internal combustion engines
EP0336664B1 (en) Improved dispersant additives derived from amido-amine adducts
EP0307132B1 (en) Improved dispersant additive mixtures for oleaginous compositions
EP0439885B1 (en) Oil soluble dispersant additives modified with monoepoxy monounsaturated compounds
US5141657A (en) Lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines
EP0311319B1 (en) Improved lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines
US6051537A (en) Dispersant additive mixtures for oleaginous compositions
EP0330523B1 (en) Friction modified oleaginous concentrates of improved stability
EP0372709B1 (en) Improved dispersant additives prepared from monoepoxy alcohols
EP0309105A1 (en) Novel oleaginous composition additives for improved rust inhibition
EP0311318B1 (en) Ashless lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines
US5057617A (en) Dispersant additives prepared from monoepoxy thiols
US5205947A (en) Dispersant additives comprising amine adducts of dicarboxylic acid monoepoxy thiol reaction products

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
PUAI Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012

17P Request for examination filed

Effective date: 19900420

AK Designated contracting states

Kind code of ref document: A2

Designated state(s): AT BE CH DE DK ES FR GB IT LI NL SE

PUAL Search report despatched

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009013

AK Designated contracting states

Kind code of ref document: A3

Designated state(s): AT BE CH DE DK ES FR GB IT LI NL SE

17Q First examination report despatched

Effective date: 19920225

GRAA (expected) grant

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009210

AK Designated contracting states

Kind code of ref document: B1

Designated state(s): AT BE CH DE DK ES FR GB IT LI NL SE

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: LI

Effective date: 19950517

Ref country code: DK

Effective date: 19950517

Ref country code: CH

Effective date: 19950517

Ref country code: AT

Effective date: 19950517

REF Corresponds to:

Ref document number: 122711

Country of ref document: AT

Date of ref document: 19950615

Kind code of ref document: T

ITF It: translation for a ep patent filed

Owner name: BARZANO' E ZANARDO MILANO S.P.A.

REF Corresponds to:

Ref document number: 69019413

Country of ref document: DE

Date of ref document: 19950622

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: ES

Ref legal event code: FG2A

Ref document number: 2072390

Country of ref document: ES

Kind code of ref document: T3

ET Fr: translation filed
PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: SE

Effective date: 19950817

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: CH

Ref legal event code: PL

PLBE No opposition filed within time limit

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009261

STAA Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent

Free format text: STATUS: NO OPPOSITION FILED WITHIN TIME LIMIT

26N No opposition filed
PGFP Annual fee paid to national office [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: FR

Payment date: 20000313

Year of fee payment: 11

PGFP Annual fee paid to national office [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: GB

Payment date: 20000321

Year of fee payment: 11

PGFP Annual fee paid to national office [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: DE

Payment date: 20000324

Year of fee payment: 11

PGFP Annual fee paid to national office [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: BE

Payment date: 20000329

Year of fee payment: 11

PGFP Annual fee paid to national office [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: ES

Payment date: 20000406

Year of fee payment: 11

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: GB

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20010402

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: ES

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20010403

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: FR

Free format text: THE PATENT HAS BEEN ANNULLED BY A DECISION OF A NATIONAL AUTHORITY

Effective date: 20010430

Ref country code: BE

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20010430

PGFP Annual fee paid to national office [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: NL

Payment date: 20010731

Year of fee payment: 12

BERE Be: lapsed

Owner name: EXXON CHEMICAL PATENTS INC.

Effective date: 20010430

GBPC Gb: european patent ceased through non-payment of renewal fee

Effective date: 20010402

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: DE

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20020201

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: FR

Ref legal event code: ST

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: NL

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20021101

NLV4 Nl: lapsed or anulled due to non-payment of the annual fee

Effective date: 20021101

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: ES

Ref legal event code: FD2A

Effective date: 20030203

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: IT

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES;WARNING: LAPSES OF ITALIAN PATENTS WITH EFFECTIVE DATE BEFORE 2007 MAY HAVE OCCURRED AT ANY TIME BEFORE 2007. THE CORRECT EFFECTIVE DATE MAY BE DIFFERENT FROM THE ONE RECORDED.

Effective date: 20050402